Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	bishop_n	particular_a	unite_v	2,692	5	10.4857	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A40720	Roma ruit the pillars of Rome broken : wherein all the several pleas for the Pope's authority in England, with all the material defences of them, as they have been urged by Romanists from the beginning of our reformation to this day are revised and answered ; to which is subjoyned A seasonable alarm to all sorts of Englishmen against popery, both from their oaths and their interests / by Fr. Fullwood ...	Fullwood, Francis, d. 1693.	1679 (1679)	Wing F2515; ESTC R14517	156,561	336

be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o external_a communion_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o particular_a act._n division_n in_o the_o church_n particular_a rent_n among_o you_o this_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o from_o it_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n c._n 11._o though_o they_o come_v together_o and_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n but_o divide_v in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o 2._o division_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n catholic_n catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o some_o charge_v the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v hereafter_o herewith_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o deplorable_a rent_n and_o convulsion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o divide_v either_o in_o or_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o all_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v division_n as_o well_o from_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v separation_n or_o proper_o or_o more_o perfect_o so_o 1._o separation_n improper_o so_o call_v we_o may_v term_v negative_a which_o be_v rather_o a_o recusancy_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v either_o due_a or_o only_o claim_v and_o not_o due_a but_o be_v never_o actual_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v proper_o so_o where_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v make_v and_o communion_n break_v or_o deny_v where_o it_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v 3._o or_o yet_o more_o perfect_o when_o those_o that_o thus_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o a_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o a_o opposite_a body_n and_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n sect_n ii_o subject_n of_o schism_n thus_o of_o the_o act_n of_o schism_n division_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o division_n subject_a subject_a which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o infidel_n society_n but_o a_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o express_v it_o a_o true_a church_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n it_o must_v be_v true_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o some_o learned_a of_o our_o own_o side_n distinguish_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o consider_v or_o moral_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o true_o a_o church_n as_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v such_o moral_o and_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o it_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o find_v this_o distinction_n to_o give_v offence_n and_o perhaps_o some_o advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n at_o least_o for_o the_o amuse_n and_o disturb_v the_o method_n of_o disputation_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o reduce_v the_o difference_n as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o distinction_n i_o confess_v pace_fw-la tantorum_fw-la i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o but_o rather_o a_o necessity_n of_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n large_o speak_v as_o moral_n be_v distinguish_v from_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concession_n arise_v from_o the_o grant_n or_o allow_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n moral_o yet_o be_v so_o real_o i._n e._n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a church_n see_v all_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n depend_v upon_o its_o truth_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o question_v by_o either_o side_n and_o when_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n we_o do_v mean_a that_o she_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o christian_a truth_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o its_o cause_n its_o efficient_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o divine_a influence_n be_v a_o moral_a cause_n the_o form_n live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v moral_a its_o end_n and_o all_o its_o formal_a action_n in_o profession_n and_o communion_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n and_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v man_n be_v indeed_o natural_a being_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o society_n they_o fall_v proper_o under_o a_o moral_a consideration_n but_o how_o can_v a_o church_n be_v true_a and_o not_o true_a and_o both_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n how_o can_v we_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o leave_v she_o as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o true_a and_o false_a be_v both_o take_v moral_o very_o well_o and_o our_o learned_a man_n intend_v no_o other_o though_o they_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o these_o term_n for_o to_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o same_o moral_a sense_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o be_v so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o fundamental_o retain_v in_o her_o faith_n and_o profession_n wherein_o the_o be_v and_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o church_n consist_v and_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a and_o just_o to_o be_v desert_v for_o her_o gross_a error_n in_o many_o other_o point_n believe_v also_o and_o profess_v by_o she_o as_o a_o bill_n in_o chancery_n may_v be_v a_o true_a bill_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o admit_v and_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n false_o suggest_v it_o may_v be_v very_o false_a and_o as_o to_o they_o be_v reject_v 2._o the_o church_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n may_v catholic_n 1._o catholic_n be_v further_o consider_v as_o catholic_n i._n e._n absolute_a formal_a essential_a and_o as_o it_o lie_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a faith_n from_o this_o church_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v separate_v 2._o as_o particular_a in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n particular_a 2._o particular_a or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n thus_o the_o modern_a separatist_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o be_v schismatic_n 3._o in_o a_o complex_n and_o mix_v sense_n as_o the_o particular_a mix_v 3._o mix_v roman_a church_n pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v her self_o roman_a catholic_n and_o her_o particular_a bishop_n the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v charge_v with_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n sect_n iii_o object_n of_o schism_n 1._o faith_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o object_n about_o and_o communion_n external_n communion_n in_o which_o separation_n be_v make_v namely_o external_n communion_n in_o those_o three_o great_a mean_n or_o bond_n of_o it_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o they_o be_v bond_n of_o communion_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o it_o must_v faith_n faith_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o renounce_v the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o very_a great_a schism_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v admit_v two_o exception_n it_o must_v be_v the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o other_o point_n both_o authority_n allow_v liberty_n again_o though_o the_o faith_n be_v break_v there_o be_v not_o schism_n present_o or_o necessary_o except_o the_o external_a communion_n be_v also_o or_o thereby_o disturb_v heretical_a principle_n not_o declare_v be_v schism_n in_o principle_n but_o not_o in_o act_n have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v far_o agree_v that_o we_o may_v and_o some_o time_n must_v

differ_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o doctrine_n wherein_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v care_n not_o only_o of_o schism_n but_o damnation_n itself_o as_o athanasius_n warn_v we_o every_o one_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o great_a question_n what_o be_v truth_n or_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n to_o say_v present_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o beg_v a_o very_a great_a question_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v give_v i_o shall_v think_v athanasius_n be_v more_o in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o must_v stretch_v mighty_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o understand_v take_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v evident_a i_o shall_v affirm_v after_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o rhe_n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o know_a creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o know_v and_o declare_v himself_o prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o further_a truth_n that_o he_o yet_o know_v not_o when_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o from_o reason_n scripture_n or_o just_a tradition_n can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n methinks_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o old_a religion_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v a_o old_a and_o better_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o this_o what_o be_v controvert_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_n that_o our_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a adversary_n do_v acquit_v such_o a_o man_n or_o church_n both_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o indeed_o come_v a_o great_a deal_n near_o to_o we_o in_o put_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n very_o fair_o upon_o this_o unquestionable_a point_n they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o 534._o mr._n knot_n in_o sid_n unm_fw-la c._n 7._o s_o 112._o p._n 534._o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n lyturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n 2._o object_n worship_n a_o second_o band_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v worship_n 2._o worship_n public_a worship_n in_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_a but_o here_o public_a worship_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o no_o far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o worship_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o worship_n in_o its_o essential_o or_o substantial_o and_o its_o mode_n circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o none_o may_v separate_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o indeed_o from_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o essential_o or_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o these_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o christ_n visible_a body_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v these_o essential_o of_o worship_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n whether_o moral_a or_o positive_a as_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a modes_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prayer_n the_o read_v the_o holy_a canon_n interpret_n the_o same_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o that_o church_n that_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o essential_o of_o worship_n can_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o particular_a with_o schism_n or_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o modes_n and_o particular_a rite_n of_o worship_n until_o one_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rubric_n be_v produce_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o impose_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o circumstantial_a worship_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n in_o this_o respect_n much_o less_o may_v one_o particular_a church_n claim_v from_o another_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la exact_a communion_n in_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o for_o want_v thereof_o to_o cry_v out_o present_o schism_n schism_n indeed_o our_o roman_a adversary_n do_v direct_o and_o plain_o assert_v that_o about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o therein_o without_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o for_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n mere_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o some_o particular_a innocent_a rite_n seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o great_a censure_n but_o the_o roman_a recusant_n in_o england_n have_v a_o great_a difficulty_n upon_o they_o to_o excuse_v their_o total_a separation_n from_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o our_o worship_n at_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o take_v no_o offence_n and_o wherein_o they_o hold_v actual_a communion_n with_o we_o many_o year_n together_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n against_o the_o law_n of_o cohabitation_n observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n be_v commensurate_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n as_o one_o well_o obserué_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o exclude_v schism_n by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v such_o disobedience_n or_o division_n of_o the_o member_n of_o any_o national_a church_n where_o that_o church_n do_v not_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o last_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a right_n of_o government_n both_o of_o our_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n government_n 3._o object_n government_n three_o the_o last_o bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a external_a government_n government_n communion_n be_v that_o of_o government_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o exert_v in_o its_o public_a law_n this_o government_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n from_o one_o national_a church_n to_o another_o as_o such_o because_o so_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la but_o must_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o national_a provincial_a or_o true_o patriarchal_a to_o their_o proper_a governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n juridical_o require_v otherwise_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v but_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o can_v find_v it_o whole_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n without_o gross_a usurpation_n as_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o find_v in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v at_o first_o diffuse_v by_o our_o universal_a pastor_n and_o common_a lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o aught_o have_v yet_o appear_v still_o lie_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o civil_a authority_n except_o when_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o just_a power_n and_o legal_a rule_n into_o synod_n or_o council_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n here_o indeed_o rest_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v find_v to_o make_v its_o way_n against_o all_o contradiction_n from_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v conclude_v while_o we_o profess_v and_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o proper_a pastor_n bishop_n and_o governor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n sit_v and_o to_o all_o free_a council_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v lawful_o convene_v we_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o we_o stiff_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o will_v

claim_n to_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n it_o yet_o appear_v not_o that_o saint_n gregory_n practise_v the_o thing_n but_o to_o avoid_v arrogance_n disclaim_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a._n c._n against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v he_o grant_v the_o title_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o to_o be_v both_o renounce_v by_o saint_n gregory_n but_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n universal_a bishop_n into_o grammatical_a to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o metaphorical_a whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v secure_v as_o such_o in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n of_o rome_n sol._n this_o distinction_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n destroy_v not_o more_o elaborate_o than_o full_o and_o perfect_o show_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a saint_n gregory_n shall_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 32._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o in_o that_o strict_a grammatical_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o title_n be_v refuse_v be_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o other_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o divest_v themselves_o by_o their_o kindness_n of_o their_o very_a office_n though_o they_o hazard_v somewhat_o of_o their_o honour_n can_v we_o think_v the_o council_n that_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o john_n intend_v thus_o to_o depose_v themselves_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o john_n or_o ciriacus_n successor_n do_v ever_o challenge_v this_o title_n in_o that_o literal_a sense_n if_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o wave_v many_o thing_n impertinent_a it_o be_v evident_a saint_n gregory_n understand_v the_o title_n metaphorical_o from_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v against_o it_o which_o also_o equal_o serve_v to_o prove_v against_o s._n w._n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o title_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o so_o much_o oppose_v he_o argue_v thus_o to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a 38._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v all_o his_o member_n to_o thou_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n again_o do_v he_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o singularity_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a description_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n than_o be_v here_o give_v or_o be_v it_o the_o title_n or_o the_o power_n that_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o none_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o again_o he_o imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n endeavour_v ibid._n ibid._n to_o be_v head_n not_o sure_o in_o title_n but_o power_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a exalt_v his_o throne_n ibid._n ibid._n not_o his_o name_n as_o gregory_n add_v above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n again_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n i._n e._n christ_n as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v we_o see_v he_o allow_v not_o peter_n himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n none_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o last_o suppose_v st._n gregory_n do_v mean_a that_o this_o title_n in_o its_o strict_a grammatical_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o not_o as_o metaphorical_o take_v what_o have_v the_o pope_n gain_v who_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v that_o title_n in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n imaginable_a as_o the_o dr._n prove_v and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n of_o st._n gregory_n utter_v so_o long_o ago_o against_o such_o as_o admit_v or_o desire_v that_o title_n avoidable_a fall_n upon_o the_o modern_a roman_a bishop_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o they_o be_v lucifer_n and_o prince_n of_o pride_n use_v a_o vain_a new_a rash_a foolish_a proud_a profane_a erroneous_a wicked_a hypocritical_a singular_a presumptuous_a blasphemous_a name_n as_o that_o holy_a pope_n inveigh_v against_o it_o moreover_o as_o he_o also_o add_v they_o transgress_v god_n law_n violate_v the_o canon_n dishonour_v the_o church_n despise_v their_o brethren_n and_o cause_n schism_n istud_fw-la nomen_fw-la facere_fw-la 31._o l._n 6._o ep_n 30_o 31._o in_o dissessionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obj._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n all_o at_o once_o therefore_o say_v a._n c._n the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o irenaus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o victor_n not_o to_o proceed_v so_o rash_o in_o this_o action_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n sol._n 1._o we_o answer_v that_o those_o bishop_n among_o who_o irenoeus_n be_v one_o do_v severe_o rebuke_v that_o pope_n for_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o asian_a 24._o vid._n eus_n l_o 5._o c._n 24._o church_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o his_o letter_n declare_v that_o excommunication_n ibid._n ibid._n not_o please_v all_o his_o own_o bishop_n they_o countermand_v he_o surely_n not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v what_o pope_n will_v now_o be_v esteem_v 3._o hence_o card._n perron_n be_v angry_a with_o eusebius_n and_o call_v he_o a_o arrian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o hint_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v they_o excommunicate_v yet_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n because_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n lean_v upon_o a_o plain_a mistake_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n both_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o root_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o ancient_a excommunication_n discipline_n mistake_v of_o the_o nature_n root_n of_o discipline_n especial_o when_o practise_v by_o one_o church_n against_o another_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o negative_a act_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o declare_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v do_v by_o equal_n to_o equal_n and_o sometime_o by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o equal_n thus_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n excommunicate_v cyril_n patriarch_n 10._o vict._n tu._n nu_fw-la cro_fw-it p._n 10._o of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o inferior_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o roman_a adversary_n for_o the_o african_a bishop_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n hence_o also_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o const_n expunge_v the_o name_n of_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hilary_n anethamatize_v pope_n liberius_n therefore_o victor_n declare_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o 2._o the_o root_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v also_o as_o plain_o mistake_v which_o be_v not_o authority_n always_o but_o care_n and_o charity_n care_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o themselves_o who_o use_v it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v censure_v and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v here_o proper_a to_o consider_v that_o though_o bishop_n have_v their_o peculiar_a seat_n and_o limit_n for_o their_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o a_o charitive_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n and_o sometime_o denomination_n according_o hence_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n deserve_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o if_o well_o consider_v may_v advance_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o title_n have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o

the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o argue_v any_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o he_o also_o the_o same_o universalcare_v of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o title_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o care_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o title_n be_v found_v in_o all_o bishop_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n note_v which_o may_v be_v note_n 3_o note_n distinct_o consider_v 1._o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o bishop_n with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n can_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o have_v authority_n enough_o in_o their_o function_n to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o peace_n and_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v they_o hence_o their_o particular_a diocese_n therefore_o as_o st._n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n 2._o thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o they_o still_o regard_v the_o common_a good_a extend_v their_o care_n the_o second_o thing_n observe_v sometime_o beyond_o their_o own_o division_n by_o their_o council_n and_o direction_n yea_o and_o exercise_v their_o function_n sometime_o in_o other_o place_n of_o which_o dr._n stillingsleet_n 425._o rat._n a●_n p._n 424_o 425._o give_v many_o instance_n in_o polycarp_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n faustus_n yea_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n nazianzen_n say_v 281._o or._n 18._o p._n 281._o of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o he_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n but_o all_o the_o western_a part_n and_o even_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a too_o as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v arsenius_n speak_v more_o home_n to_o athanasius_n etc._n atha_n ap_fw-mi ad_fw-la i●p_n const_n p._n 786_o etc._n etc._n we_o embrace_v say_v he_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o which_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v preside_v whence_o gregory_n 52._o or._n 21._o p._n 392._o ep._n 52._o naz._n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o own_o and_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o st._n chrisostom_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v savil._n tom._n 5._o p._n 631._o savil._n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughont_v the_o world_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n these_o great_a man_n be_v universal_a bishop_n though_o indeed_o they_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o church_n but_o their_o own_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o ancient_a good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o their_o influence_n and_o reverence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o 3._o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o occasion_n some_o bishop_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o here_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o advantage_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o primitive_a merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o latter_a the_o roman_a empire_n be_v itself_o account_v universal_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n advance_v the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o title_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o appear_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n make_v orbis_fw-la romanus_n 426._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 425_o 426._o &_o orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la synonimous_a collect_v by_o dr._n still_o hence_o am._n marcellinus_n call_v 16._o l_o 14._o c._n 16._o rome_n caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n asylum_n mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la and_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o to_o call_v whatever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n barbaria_n as_o the_o same_o dr._n prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o that_o empire_n be_v ibid._n ibid._n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 28._o 2._o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a as_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n this_o appear_v because_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n about_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o old_a rome_n give_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o in_o probability_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o patriarch_n usurp_a the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v but_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n which_o be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o 426._o p._n 426._o empire_n as_o dr._n still_o very_o reasonable_o conjecture_n moreover_o all_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n have_v expression_n give_v they_o tantamount_n to_o that_o title_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o government_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a 426._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 426._o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n particular_o show_v but_o most_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o that_o purpose_n as_o he_o observe_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n oper_n t●●od_n haer._n fab_n l._n 4._o ●_o 14._o p._n 2._o 5._o to._n 4._o oper_n concern_v nestorius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o can_v we_o see_v it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v offer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o as_o the_o truth_n rather_o be_v some_o paper_n receive_v in_o that_o council_n do_v give_v he_o that_o title_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n therefore_o sim._n vigorius_n ingenious_o confess_v 36._o com●●●o_o ad_fw-la res_fw-la syn._n co●●_n bas_n p._n 36._o that_o when_o the_o western_a father_n call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n not_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v so_o or_o as_o they_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o own_o patriarchate_o or_o that_o in_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o that_o humble_a pope_n gregory_n seem_v to_o glorify_v himself_o while_o he_o so_o often_o mention_n that_o offer_v of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o his_o refuse_v of_o it_o and_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o that_o these_o be_v engine_n use_v by_o he_o to_o deprive_v other_o of_o the_o same_o title_n if_o not_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o see_v to_o the_o power_n signify_v by_o it_o though_o if_o he_o do_v indeed_o design_n any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o claim_v or_o own_v it_o while_o he_o rail_v against_o the_o title_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n itself_o as_o such_o a_o abominable_a thing_n however_o if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v indeed_o offer_v or_o only_o record_v that_o title_n to_o gregory_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v intend_v to_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o more_o than_o that_o

right_n or_o any_o right_n at_o all_o see_v they_o oppose_v it_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n of_o either_o that_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o plead_v antiquity_n in_o the_o father_n or_o council_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o either_o 5._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o 8_o general_a council_n be_v at_o least_o the_o judgement_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o till_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v decree_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o how_o long_o that_o be_v after_o i_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o answer_v 6._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n herself_o as_o she_o hold_v communion_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n with_o the_o ancient_n 7._o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o say_a point_n declare_v by_o several_a council_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o word_n of_o both_o sect_n ix_o the_o latin_a church_n constance_n basil_n council_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n long_o after_o of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n an._n 1415_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n whereunto_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o person_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o reformation_n whether_o in_o the_o head_n or_o member_n this_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n to_o be_v hold_v inviolable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n vid._n surium_n council_n const_n 99_o 4._o tom._n 3._o conc._n their_o great_a reason_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o now_o where_o be_v necessary_a union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o be_v his_o supremacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la where_o be_v tradition_n infallibility_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n council_n basil_n bin._n to._n 4._o in_o conc._n basil_n initio_fw-la the_o council_n of_o basil_n an._n 1431._o decree_v as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pope_n eugenius_n will_v dissolve_v they_o the_o council_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o suspend_v the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o who_o ever_o shall_v question_v their_o power_n therein_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v they_o schismatic_n in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n do_v yield_v and_o not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n above_o 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o france_n and_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n of_o england_n as_o gardner_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o head_n by_o dominion_n but_o order_n his_o authority_n be_v none_o with_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o rome_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o in_o england_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n subjection_n to_o 14._o de_fw-fr conc._n li._n 2._o c._n 14._o general_n council_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o supreme_a pastorship_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v gregory_z de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la yet_o nothing_o 14._o anal._n fid_fw-we l._n 8._o c._n 14._o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o general_n council_n do_v exercise_v authority_n over_o pope_n depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o see_v as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v three_o together_o and_o always_o make_v canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o pretension_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n if_o not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v ever_o of_o this_o faith_n that_o general_a 102._o vid._n dr._n hammond_n dispute_n p._n 102._o council_n be_v superior_a have_v authority_n over_o give_v law_n unto_o and_o may_v just_o censure_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o very_o many_o other_o learned_a romanist_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n just_o before_o or_o near_o upon_o the_o time_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o england_n so_o much_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n sect_n x._o the_o greek_a church_n african_n can._n synod_n carth._n council_n antiochen_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v the_o first_o general_n council_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n in_o several_a other_o council_n 1._o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n can._n 27_o the_o 27_o canon_n forbid_v all_o transmarine_a appeal_n threaten_v such_o as_o make_v they_o with_o excommunication_n make_v order_n that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o proper_a primate_n or_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o 137_o canon_n and_o the_o note_n of_o voel_n upon_o these_o canon_n put_v it_o beyond_o question_n that_o in_o the_o transmarine_a appeal_n 425._o tom._n 1._o p._n 425._o they_o mean_v those_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v express_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o const_n council_n antiochen_n this_o council_n be_v more_o plain_a it_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n in_o any_o crime_n be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o no_o wise_a by_o any_o other_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a thus_o the_o pope_n be_v exclude_v even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o bellarmine_n ibid._n 3._o syn._n carthag_n can._n 4_o this_o synod_n confirm_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a they_o decree_v ab_fw-la universis_fw-la si_fw-la criminosus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la admittatur_fw-la again_o if_o any_o one_o whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o even_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n refugientes_fw-la svi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la regular_fw-la judicium_fw-la again_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a when_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n secundum_fw-la statuta_fw-la veterum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la the_o statute_n of_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o reserve_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n further_n no_o clergyman_n may_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n viz._n to_o rome_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o take_v his_o formatam_fw-la vel_fw-la commendationem_fw-la the_o 28_o canon_n be_v positive_a that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o appeal_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la judicia_fw-la viz._n to_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o they_o add_v sicut_fw-la &_o de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la saepè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o none_o in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o and_o can._n 125._o it_o be_v renew_v add_v the_o african_a council_n to_o which_o appeal_v be_v allow_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la but_o still_o rome_n be_v bar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o now_o when_o do_v that_o church_n subject_a itself_o to_o rome_n in_o any_o case_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v the_o early_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n where_o then_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o an._n 381._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n viz._n 1140_o year_n the_o greek_a church_n disclaim_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v so_o in_o several_a general_a council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o pretend_v that_o this_o church_n submit_v itself_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1549._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v they_o a_o patriarch_n as_o surius_n

roma_fw-it rvit_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o rome_n break_v wherein_o all_o the_o several_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n with_o all_o the_o material_a defence_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o romanist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o this_o day_n be_v revise_v and_o answer_v to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o seasonable_a alarm_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o englishman_n against_o popery_n both_o from_o their_o oath_n and_o their_o interest_n by_o fr._n fullwood_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n in_o devon_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n mdclxxix_o reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la gulielmo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o regiae_n serenissimae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la à_fw-la sanctioribus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la franciscus_n fullwood_n olim_fw-la collegii_fw-la emanuel_n apud_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la humillimè_fw-la d._n d._n d._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winton_n prelate_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o i_o have_v survive_v this_o labour_n which_o i_o once_o fear_v i_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o and_o that_o i_o live_v to_o publish_v my_o endeavour_n once_o more_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o have_v obtain_v my_o wish_a opportunity_n to_o dedicate_v a_o monument_n of_o my_o deep_a sense_n of_o your_o lordship_n manifold_a obligation_n upon_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o i_o owe_v my_o public_a station_n next_o under_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o your_o lordship_n assistance_n and_o sole_a interest_n though_o i_o can_v think_v so_o much_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n then_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n as_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v in_o a_o great_a and_o pious_a intention_n however_o the_o object_n be_v esteem_v true_o worthy_a of_o so_o renown_a a_o prelate_n and_o many_o other_o way_n excellent_a and_o admire_a patriot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o either_o my_o former_a attempt_n have_v be_v anywise_o available_a to_o the_o weaken_v the_o bulwork_n of_o nonconformity_n or_o my_o present_a essay_n may_v succeed_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o evince_v or_o confirm_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o great_a controversy_n i_o be_o happy_a that_o as_o god_n have_v some_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n some_o advantage_n so_o some_o honour_n redound_v upon_o your_o lordship_n who_o with_o a_o virtuous_a design_n give_v i_o a_o capacity_n at_o first_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v quicken_v and_o animate_v my_o endeavour_n in_o those_o service_n i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o name_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a controversy_n for_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o controversy_n with_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o have_v find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o be_v not_o considerable_a either_o for_o weight_n of_o matter_n or_o copiousness_n of_o learning_n or_o for_o art_n strength_n or_o number_n of_o adversary_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o it_o take_v in_o the_o length_n of_o time_n the_o breadth_n of_o place_n and_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o height_n of_o wit_n and_o depth_n of_o subtlety_n the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o its_o bough_n be_v like_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n my_o essay_n in_o these_o treatise_n be_v to_o shorten_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o must_v run_v with_o it_o through_o all_o time_n i_o have_v reduce_v the_o place_n and_o remove_v the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n that_o will_v impede_fw-la our_o progress_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lop_v off_o luxuriant_a branch_n and_o swell_a excrescency_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o personal_a reflection_n captious_a advantage_n sophistical_a and_o sarcastical_a wit_n and_o to_o set_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n free_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o cunning_a either_o of_o escape_n or_o reply_n in_o their_o plain_a light_n and_o proper_a strength_n as_o also_o to_o confine_v the_o controversy_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o own_o concern_v i._n e._n our_o own_o church_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o other_o adversary_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o silly_a quaker_n himself_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v better_a ground_n and_o more_o like_a christian_a than_o the_o glorious_a cause_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o draw_v a_o little_a near_o to_o our_o point_n your_o lordship_n can_v but_o observe_v that_o one_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a compass_n be_v ever_o fix_v upon_o the_o same_o centre_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o clamour_n be_v our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n our_o defence_n stand_v upon_o a_o twofold_a exception_n 1._o against_o the_o authority_n 2._o against_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o either_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v innocent_a the_o first_o exception_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o second_o be_v reserve_v i_o have_v determine_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v reduceable_a to_o a_o fivefold_a plea_n the_o right_a of_o conversion_n as_o our_o apostle_n the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o right_n of_o infallibility_n the_o right_n of_o prescription_n and_o the_o right_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n the_o examination_n of_o they_o carry_v we_o through_o our_o work_n very_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v omit_v nothing_o argumentative_a of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o plea_n yea_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o those_o little_a inconsiderable_a thing_n which_o i_o find_v any_o romanist_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o of_o but_o indeed_o their_o pretend_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o england_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v as_o their_o sure_a hold_n have_v my_o most_o intend_a and_o great_a strength_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o nothing_o material_a or_o seem_o so_o may_v escape_v either_o unobserved_a or_o not_o full_o answer_v let_v not_o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v but_o show_v i_o have_v further_o labour_v to_o contract_v the_o controversy_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o very_a careful_a as_o well_o as_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v as_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o definition_n and_o discourse_n of_o schism_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o mistake_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o much_o of_o matter_n dispute_v by_o other_o exclude_v 2._o by_o wave_v the_o dispute_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o conclusion_n and_o according_a to_o my_o use_n give_v as_o many_o and_o as_o large_a concession_n to_o the_o adversary_n as_o our_o cause_n will_v suffer_v now_o my_o end_n be_v favourable_o understand_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v your_o lordship_n or_o any_o other_o pardon_v for_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v not_o to_o dispute_v two_o great_a thing_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la there_o be_v intend_v some_o respect_n peculiar_a to_o saint_n peter_n person_n it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o your_o lordship_n well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v express_v as_o much_o and_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o 2._o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v infallible_a or_o indefectible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v by_o the_o essential_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n in_o this_o i_o have_v my_o second_o and_o my_o reason_n too_o for_o than_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o new_a method_n of_o roman_a opposition_n need_v not_o trouble_v we_o my_o good_a lord_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o beg_v your_o pardon_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o excuse_n for_o a_o long_a epistle_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o book_n that_o take_v its_o be_v from_o your_o lordship_n encouragement_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v unmannerly_a to_o expect_v that_o your_o good_a old_a age_n shall_v perplex_v itself_o with_o controversy_n which_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v long_o and_o happy_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o crown_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o

hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v and_o devote_a servant_n fr._n fullwood_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n our_o roman_a adversary_n claim_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o several_a argument_n but_o insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o of_o possession_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n if_o any_o shall_v deign_v to_o answer_v i_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v they_o shall_v attach_v i_o there_o where_o they_o suppose_v their_o great_a strength_n lie_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o catch_v shadow_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v unanswered_a in_o those_o two_o main_a point_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quiet_a possession_n here_o and_o the_o contrary_a proof_n continue_v unshaken_a the_o argument_n of_o possession_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o before_o that_o he_o take_v not_o possession_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o possession_n here_o afterward_o sufficient_a to_o create_v or_o evince_v a_o title_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o austin_n take_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o have_v recall_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o christianity_n both_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o converter_n give_v great_a submission_n and_o respect_n to_o saint_n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o or_o he_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v very_o certain_a 1._o that_o conversion_n be_v ancient_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o saint_n gregory_n which_o plea_n be_v now_o desert_v and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o abhor_v the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o only_a thing_n nowinsi_v on_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n silence_n permission_n or_o connivance_n give_v to_o austin_n be_v more_o than_o saint_n gregory_n grant_n and_o yet_o that_o connivance_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v king_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o so_o great_a obligation_n and_o surprise_n who_o may_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n then_o in_o the_o point_n can_v never_o give_v away_o the_o supremacy_n inherent_a in_o his_o crown_n from_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n grant_n nor_o that_o king_n permission_n do_v or_o can_v obtain_v possession_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o austin_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o british_a church_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o many_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o their_o conversion_n by_o he_o to_o own_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v stiff_o reject_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o only_a christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n have_v not_o above_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v be_v conclude_v within_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o saint_n augustine_n possession_n of_o so_o small_a a_o part_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o to_o possess_v saint_n augustine_n commission_n be_v to_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o possession_n he_o get_v for_o his_o master_n appear_v in_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o gregory_n and_o austin_n there_o be_v leave_v but_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o all_o britain_n 5._o moreover_o the_o succeed_v arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o after_o discontinue_v that_o small_a possession_n of_o england_n which_o augustine_n have_v get_v acknowledge_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n resume_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o which_o of_o right_o return_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o according_o our_o succeed_v king_n with_o their_o noble_n and_o commons_o and_o clergy_n upon_o all_o occasion_n deny_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n here_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v natural_a supremacy_n and_o the_o custom_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o augustine_n can_v not_o give_v the_o mitre_n so_o neither_o can_v king_n john_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o math._n paris_n relate_v philip_n augustus_n answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n no_o king_n no_o prince_n can_v alienate_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o we_o know_v protest_v against_o king_n john_n endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a bind_v by_o knigh_n service_n to_o defend_v the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a error_n his_o holiness_n shall_v give_v to_o kingdom_n a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n so_o far_o be_v one_o unwarrantable_a act_n of_o a_o fearful_a prince_n under_o great_a temptation_n from_o lay_v a_o firm_a ground_n for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o precede_a and_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o disturb_v the_o pope_n possession_n upon_o strong_a ground_n of_o nature_n custom_n and_o plain_a statute_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o supremacy_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o full_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n beyond_o dispute_n 2._o the_o other_o great_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a pastorship_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v claim_v by_o any_o right_n either_o divine_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a and_o both_o the_o scripture_n emperor_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v but_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o a_o usurpation_n what_o reason_n have_v this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n upon_o bold_a and_o groundless_a claim_n the_o pretence_n of_o civil_a right_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o emperor_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o for_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v too_o scant_a and_o too_o mean_v and_o apparent_o groundless_a and_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beat_v out_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o the_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o right_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v find_v first_o not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o claim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o second_o they_o be_v all_o find_v make_v strict_a provision_n against_o his_o pretend_a authority_n whereby_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o they_o deny_v his_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o stapleton_n himself_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o positivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la decretis_fw-la primatum_fw-la rom._n pont._n niti_fw-la senserunt_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n before_o that_o council_n think_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o further_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o contend_v for_o nullo_n sane_a decreto_fw-la publico_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n tacito_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la now_o what_o can_v remain_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v he_o immediate_o drive_v to_o viz._n to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o humane_a right_n by_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adhere_v only_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v they_o general_o now_o do_v to_o the_o divine_a right_n nunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la autem_fw-la nemini_fw-la amplius_fw-la catholoco_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la prorsus_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la illustribus_fw-la evangelii_n testimoniis_fw-la hunc_fw-la primatum_fw-la niti_fw-la thus_o how_o have_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o if_o they_o pretend_v a_o humane_a

deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o anathematization_n to_o layman_n to_o compose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o any_o person_n convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o derive_v our_o holy_a order_n by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n by_o substraction_n or_o rather_o reformation_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a addition_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v long_o and_o much_o reverence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v along_o with_o she_o into_o many_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o at_o last_o have_v almost_o lose_v our_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o that_o church_n refuse_v to_o reform_v and_o proceed_v still_o further_o to_o usurp_v upon_o we_o we_o throw_v off_o the_o usurpation_n first_o and_o afterward_o very_o deliberate_o reform_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v almost_o overgrow_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a not_o else_o but_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v some_o concession_n from_o our_o worst_a and_o fierce_a adversary_n that_o a_o national_a church_n have_v power_n of_o herself_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o lesser_a matter_n provide_v she_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o we_o break_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o papal_a authority_n we_o do_v renounce_v but_o not_o as_o a_o lawful_a power_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v where_o be_v our_o schism_n but_o this_o remind_v we_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n the_o cause_n for_o what_o cause_n 2._o the_o cause_n interpretation_n soever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o action_n whether_o reformation_n or_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o material_a if_o it_o be_v find_v we_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o lapse_v state_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o corruption_n to_o reform_v and_o if_o we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n without_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v both_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a at_o last_o both_o these_o we_o undertake_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o yea_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ill_o ground_v how_o can_v our_o action_n fall_v under_o their_o censure_n especial_o see_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_a matter_n of_o their_o censure_n be_v plain_o our_o disobedience_n to_o that_o ill_a ground_a authority_n again_o however_o their_o claim_n and_o title_n stand_v or_o fall_v if_o we_o have_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o deny_v that_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o accuse_v we_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a will_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n here_o than_o we_o must_v join_v issue_n we_o deny_v the_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o plead_v the_o justness_n of_o our_o own_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o sect_n vi_o the_o charge_n as_o lay_v by_o the_o romanist_n this_o will_n the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o indictment_n of_o schism_n draw_v up_o against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a pen_n and_o in_o the_o full_a and_o close_a manner_n i_o bave_v meet_v with_o viz._n card._n perron_n against_o archbishop_n laud_n thus_o protestant_n have_v make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o impower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a see_v cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v foot_v a_o foul_a charge_n indeed_o and_o the_o foul_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n false_a however_o at_o present_a we_o have_v reason_n only_o to_o observe_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o our_o disobedience_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o rest_n either_o concern_v the_o ground_n or_o manner_n or_o consequence_n of_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o appear_v at_o last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o owe_v she_o no_o such_o obedience_n as_o she_o require_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o recoil_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o that_o with_o the_o aggrevation_n of_o sedition_n too_o in_o all_o such_o whether_o prelate_n or_o priest_n as_o then_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o just_a power_n and_o law_n of_o this_o land_n or_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o disobedience_n at_o this_o day_n sect_n vii_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n retort_v upon_o the_o romanist_n the_o controversy_n to_o two_o point_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o while_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v under_o contest_v the_o question_n hammond_n dr._n hammond_n be_v not_o bare_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a or_o no_o for_o a_o romanist_n may_v cheap_o debate_v that_o and_o keep_v himself_o safe_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o vmpirage_n but_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v thus_o guilty_a or_o which_o be_v the_o schismatic_a that_o lie_v under_o all_o those_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o her_o revolter_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v better_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o do_v and_o shall_v lay_v the_o most_o horrid_a schism_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o have_v voluntary_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n both_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o their_o innovation_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o some_o account_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n most_o uncharitable_o and_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o shall_v lay_v the_o charge_n more_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o archbishop_n bramhal_o the_o church_n say_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o schism_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o usurp_v a_o high_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a than_o of_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o 2._o by_o separate_v both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o rebel_a against_o general_a council_n last_o by_o break_v or_o take_v away_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a

succession_n except_o their_o own_o and_o appropriate_v all_o original_a jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o draw_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n as_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o schism_n they_o challenge_v a_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o thus_o their_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v disobedience_n our_o charge_n against_o they_o be_v usurpation_n and_o abuse_n of_o power_n if_o we_o owe_v no_o such_o obedience_n or_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n not_o to_o obey_v we_o be_v acquit_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o side_n we_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o fail_v in_o either_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o schism_n with_o all_o its_o dreadful_a consequence_n remain_v upon_o he_o or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o conclusion_n tthus_fw-la we_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v break_v into_o two_o great_a point_n 1._o touch_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n 2._o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o deny_v communion_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v by_o that_o authority_n each_o of_o these_o i_o design_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n this_o first_o book_n therefore_o be_v to_o try_v the_o title_n treatise_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o treatise_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v impartial_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o plea_n and_o evidence_n produce_v and_o urge_v by_o romanist_n on_o their_o master_n behalf_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o where_o there_o appear_v great_a weight_n and_o stress_n of_o argument_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v the_o great_a diligence_n omit_v nothing_o but_o unconclude_v impertinency_n and_o handle_v nothing_o light_o but_o colour_n and_o shadow_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o now_o to_o our_o work_n chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n five_o argument_n propose_v and_o brief_o reflect_v on_o this_o be_v their_o goliath_n and_o indeed_o their_o whole_a army_n if_o we_o rout_n they_o here_o the_o day_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o to_o oppose_v we_o but_o skirmish_n of_o wit_n or_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n fraud_n and_o force_n as_o i_o be_o trouble_v to_o observe_v their_o use_n have_v be_v for_o if_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o govern_v we_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o consequent_o these_o two_o thing_n stand_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n though_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v it_o can_v just_o challenge_v it_o two_o though_o we_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v we_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v we_o and_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o english_a church_n and_o yet_o rigorous_o exact_v our_o obedience_n and_o censure_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n be_v high_o guilty_a both_o of_o ambition_n in_o its_o unjust_a claim_n and_o of_o tyranny_n in_o unjust_a execution_n of_o a_o usurp_a power_n as_o well_o in_o her_o command_n as_o censure_n which_o be_v certain_o schism_n and_o aliquid_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v therefore_o mighty_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o make_v good_a their_o claim_n without_o which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v never_o hope_n either_o to_o gain_v we_o or_o secure_v themselves_o i_o find_v five_o several_a title_n pretend_v though_o methinks_v the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o one_o rock_n 1._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n as_o they_o say_v do_v thereby_o acquire_v a_o right_n conversion_n 1._o conversion_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n to_o govern_v this_o church_n 2._o england_n belong_v to_o the_o western_a patriarchate_o patriarch_n 2._o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o 3._o other_o find_v his_o right_n in_o prescription_n and_o prescription_n 3._o prescription_n long_o continue_a possession_n before_o the_o reformation_n 4._o other_o flee_v much_o high_o and_o derive_v this_o power_n of_o government_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o infallibility_n 4._o infallibility_n the_o governor_n and_o indeed_o who_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o unerring_a guide_n 5._o but_o their_o strong_a hold_n to_o which_o at_o last_o resort_n succession_n 5._o succession_n be_v still_o make_v be_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o supreme_a governor_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o england_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o trial_n of_o these_o several_o we_o shall_v brief_o note_v that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o title_n pretend_v right_o be_v just_o suspect_v especial_o if_o the_o pretence_n be_v inconsistent_a 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o western_a patriarch_n or_o as_o our_o first_o conver●●r_n pretend_v to_o be_v our_o governor_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n these_o some_o of_o our_o suttl_a adversary_n know_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o to_o destroy_v one_o another_o 2._o at_o first_o sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n on_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n to_o wave_v the_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o right_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o he_o may_v not_o think_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v his_o sanctuary_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n 3._o also_o for_o possession_n what_o need_v that_o be_v plead_v if_o the_o right_n be_v evident_a possession_n of_o a_o part_n if_o the_o right_n be_v universal_a unless_o by_o england_n the_o pope_n take_v livery_n and_o seizin_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o we_o we_o have_v it_o and_o have_v have_v it_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v quiet_a so_o neither_o be_v they_o before_o the_o reformation_n 4._o for_o infallibility_n that_o be_v but_o a_o qualification_n no_o commission_n fitness_n sure_o give_v no_o authority_n nor_o desert_n a_o title_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o law_n otherwise_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o learned_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o any_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o we_o see_v where_o the_o burden_n will_v rest_v at_o last_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v into_o one_o only_a hold_n one_o great_a thing_n concern_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a or_o all_o be_v lose_v the_o whole_a controversir_n be_v tie_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v maintain_v or_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n be_v sever_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o find_v the_o schismatic_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o task_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o endeavour_v a_o escape_n at_o any_o breach_n all_o the_o say_v five_o plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v and_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n faithful_o and_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v produce_v and_o where_o the_o controversy_n stick_v and_o how_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n note_v as_o before_o we_o promise_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o england_n from_o our_o conversion_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o press_v with_o much_o confidence_n in_o print_n though_o with_o very_o much_o in_o discourse_n to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n perhaps_o it_o be_v rather_o popular_a and_o plausible_a than_o invincible_a beside_o it_o stand_v in_o bar_n against_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v good_a near_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o extend_v to_o very_a many_o church_n that_o receive_v grace_n neither_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o pretender_n successor_n except_o they_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o and_o to_o a_o part_n afterward_o or_o one_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o another_o to_o a_o part_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o any_o learned_a romanist_n shall_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n in_o earnest_n he_o be_v strong_o suspect_v either_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o

universal_a pastor_n but_o we_o leave_v these_o advantage_n to_o give_v the_o argument_n its_o full_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v either_o its_o arm_n or_o its_o heel_n the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o english_a church_n conversion_n than_o the_o english_a church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o deny_v both_o proposition_n the_o minor_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o owe_v obedience_n to_o that_o see_n for_o the_o minor_a bishop_n jewel_n knock_v it_o down_o so_o perfect_o at_o first_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v since_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n of_o britain_n error_n we_o be_v convert_v 9_o year_n before_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 35._o n._n 5._o &_o marg._n &_o an._n 39_o n._n 23._o &_o suarez_n c._n 1._o 1_o contr._n angl._n eccl._n error_n now_o call_v england_n receive_v not_o first_o the_o faith_n from_o rome_n the_o romanist_n proof_n be_v his_o bare_a assertion_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n here_o by_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n within_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v near_o 150_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o same_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o island_n and_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o long_o before_o either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o the_o greek_n or_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n before_o request_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o send_v hither_o those_o person_n damianus_n and_o fugatius_n to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v here_o before_o and_o to_o put_v thing_n into_o better_a order_n they_o also_o urge_v that_o as_o pope_n elutherius_n in_o britain_n so_o saint_n gregory_n in_o england_n first_o plant_v the_o faith_n by_o austin_n but_o bishop_n jewel_n at_o first_o dash_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o countenance_n plain_o prove_v out_o 367._o an._n 210._o an._n 212._o an._n 334._o an._n 360._o an._n 400._o an._n 367._o of_o tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n const_n emp._n chrisost_n theod._n that_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o england_n long_o before_o augustine_n come_n hither_o see_v his_o defence_n of_o his_o apol._n p._n 11._o some_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o again_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o heathen_a english_a it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o beda_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v christen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o this_o realm_n seven_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n with_o other_o more_o great_a learned_a christian_a man_n and_o galfridus_n say_v there_o be_v then_o in_o england_n seven_o 24._o lib._n 82._o 24._o bishopric_n and_o one_o archbishopric_n possess_v with_o very_a many_o godly_a prelate_n and_o many_o abbey_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n hold_v the_o right_a religion_n yet_o we_o grateful_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o further_a spread_a and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n and_o that_o both_o elutherius_n and_o this_o gregory_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o good_a man_n and_o great_a example_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o indeed_o of_o a_o true_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o care_n though_o not_o of_o authority_n but_o if_o all_o history_n deceive_v we_o not_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v saint_n augustine_n but_o what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v indeed_o first_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o consequence_n the_o consequence_n these_o pope_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o nonsequitur_a only_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o easy_a and_o prepare_a understanding_n it_o can_v never_o bear_v the_o stress_n and_o brunt_n of_o a_o severe_a disputation_n and_o indeed_o the_o roman_a adversary_n do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o however_o the_o great_a archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o armach_n have_v slur_v that_o silly_a consequence_n bramhall_n bramhall_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o find_v no_o answer_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o need_v be_v to_o his_o just_a vindication_n p._n 131_o 132._o where_o he_o have_v prove_v beyond_o dispute_v that_o conversion_n give_v no_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o former_a owner_n dispossess_v by_o violence_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o free_a nation_n to_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n without_o or_o beyond_o their_o own_o consent_n beside_o in_o more_o probability_n the_o britain_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o ancient_a custom_n yet_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o sundry_a of_o our_o english_a and_o british_a bishop_n have_v convert_v foreign_a nation_n yet_o never_o pretend_v thence_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o last_o what_o ever_o title_n saint_n gregory_n may_v acquire_v by_o his_o desert_n from_o we_o be_v mere_o personal_a and_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o scoff_a rebuke_n of_o such_o as_o s._n w._n who_o together_o with_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n do_v plain_o renounce_v this_o plea_n ask_v doctor_n hammond_n with_o some_o show_n of_o scorn_n what_o catholic_n author_n ever_o affirm_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n though_o some_o other_o romanist_n have_v insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o conversion_n some_o reason_n why_o these_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o have_v otherwise_o work_n enough_o upon_o our_o hand_n a_o end_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o plea_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a claim_n as_o patriarch_n this_o point_n admit_v likewise_o of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n by_o four_o proposition_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o a_o reason_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o prop._n i._n the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o repute_v the_o western_a patriarch_n patriarch_n pope_n a_o patriarch_n to_o this_o dignity_n he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o rule_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o 33_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o they_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v their_o first_o or_o primate_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n the_o adventitious_a grandeur_n which_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n afterward_o obtain_v be_v judge_v to_o arise_v three_o way_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n or_o ancient_a custom_n upon_o the_o last_o ground_n viz._n of_o custom_n the_o 6._o ●_o nice_n c._n 6._o council_n of_o nice_a settle_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o three_o famous_a patriarchal_a see_v rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n say_v let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v which_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o honour_n such_o church_n have_v as_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n prop._n ii_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n have_v but_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n jurisd_v limit_v jurisd_v 1._o a_o patriarchate_n as_o such_o be_v limit_v especial_o if_o the_o title_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o west_n for_o east_n north_n and_o south_n be_v not_o the_o west_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o first_o number_n of_o patriarch_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v be_v threfore_o limit_v for_o a_o patriarch_n as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o patriarch_n as_o such_o for_o so_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o indeed_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o three_o and_o then_o of_o five_o patriarch_n at_o once_o viz._n patriarch_n five_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n

alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o these_o have_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n limit_v to_o they_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o canon_n and_o history_n and_o also_o by_o this_o undeniable_a observation_n that_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o own_o primate_fw-la independent_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o these_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o power_n as_o africa_n at_o carthage_n the_o rest_n of_o italy_n at_o milan_n france_n at_o arles_n or_o lion_n germany_n at_o vienna_n and_o britain_n also_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n 4._o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nice_a c._n nice_a say_v thus_o express_o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v according_a to_o which_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o they_o of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o miletius_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o other_o in_o egypt_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o case_n hear_v in_o the_o council_n they_o pronounce_v such_o ordination_n null_a depose_v miletius_n and_o by_o this_o canon_n the_o more_o venerable_a because_o the_o first_o in_o such_o case_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o church_n object_n the_o romanist_n object_n the_o council_n do_v not_o assign_v any_o limit_n to_o those_o jurisdiction_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n suppose_v such_o limit_n and_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n to_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o to_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o than_o a_o present_a limitation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o such_o limitation_n object_n sure_a bellarmine_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o word_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v so_o accustom_v must_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n thus_o i._n e._n say_v he_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v so_o accustom_v to_o let_v the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n govern_v they_o answ_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v before_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o but_o bellarmine_n see_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o like_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o excellent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n stinlingfleet_n observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o ought_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o church_n under_o he_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o council_n conclude_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v the_o pope_n have_v limit_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o grant_v the_o thing_n in_o present_a question_n that_o as_o a_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v what_o power_n he_o have_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o due_a place_n what_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v ancient_o in_o confirm_v depose_v and_o restore_v patriarch_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o indeed_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a patriarch_n but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o that_o head_n also_o prop._n iii_o the_o ancient_n patriarchate_o of_o rome_n do_v not_o include_v exclude_v britain_n exclude_v britain_n but_o according_a to_o ruffinus_n a_o roman_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o ruffinus_n ruffinus_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o suburbicary_n city_n i_o e._n a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o their_o island_n sicily_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n much_o less_o do_v it_o ever_o pretend_v to_o britain_n either_o by_o custom_n canon_n or_o edict_n of_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n consequent_o we_o say_v the_o papal_z power_n over_o we_o be_v a_o after-encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o a_o plain_a violation_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n our_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o general_n council_n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 7._o of_o ephesus_n declare_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v occupy_v any_o province_n which_o before_o that_o council_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o patriarch_n usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o free_a province_n he_o shall_v quit_v it_o for_o so_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o ancient_a rite_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n in_o britain_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o yet_o before_o that_o general_a council_n nor_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o next_o claim_n viz._n possession_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o britain_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v any_o since_o for_o boniface_n pope_n boniface_n pope_n boniface_n three_o year_n after_o saint_n gregorie_n death_n disclaim_v this_o power_n by_o assure_v a_o high_a title_n so_o that_o have_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o our_o patriarch_n contrary_a to_o what_o augustine_n find_v time_n have_v be_v want_v to_o settle_v his_o power_n as_o such_o in_o england_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o conclude_v either_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o our_o patriarch_n or_o if_o such_o he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v do_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n i._n e._n he_o be_v no_o patriarch_n at_o all_o or_o a_o schismatical_a one_o prop._n iv_o to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o head_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v inconsistent_a therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v let_v fall_v his_o claim_n as_o a_o patriarch_n if_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n thus_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhall_n reason_n wise_o and_o strong_o but_o s._n w._n give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o only_o that_o he_o argue_v weak_o and_o silly_o the_o lord_n primate_n prove_v the_o inconsistency_n by_o argument_n not_o yet_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n say_v he_o profess_v humane_a the_o universal_a pastor_n challenge_v divine_a institution_n the_o one_o have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n over_o a_o certain_a province_n the_o other_o pretend_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o mere_a executor_n of_o they_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o against_o or_o beside_o they_o the_o other_o challenge_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n above_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v abrogate_v suspend_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o a_o non-obstante_a when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v therefore_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o absolute_a power_n disclaim_v the_o limit_a and_o the_o donation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o a_o limit_a power_n convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n before_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v unlimited_a before_o by_o divine_a donation_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v take_v gradum_fw-la simeonis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n by_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o 282._o just_a vind._n p._n 282._o man_n the_o narrow_a dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n beside_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n power_n patriarch_n subject_a to_o civil_a power_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n beyond_o all_o the_o little_a exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o that_o the_o see_v of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v disposable_a by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o power_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v heretofore_o in_o britain_n be_v now_o lawful_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o evident_o reject_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o high_a and_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o title_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o just_o forfeit_v many_o other_o way_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o though_o our_o adversary_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o title_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o shall_v if_o they_o

see_v all_o the_o exception_n against_o this_o by_o m._n s._n at_o large_a answer_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bramhall_n obj._n 2_o but_o bede_n conclude_v that_o the_o britain_n ought_v to_o have_v yield_v in_o the_o point_v specify_v from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o augustine_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o from_o that_o divine_a vengeance_n prophetical_o foretell_v by_o augustine_n an._n 1._o we_o now_o know_v what_o trick_n be_v use_v to_o counterfeit_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o simple_a people_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o but_o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v say_v but_o never_o do_v as_o many_o in_o the_o legend_n be_v and_o bede_n may_v report_v from_o very_o slight_a tradition_n a_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o confirm_v his_o own_o cause_n 3._o by_o bede_n own_o confession_n the_o miracle_n do_v prevail_v with_o the_o britain_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n augustine_n preach_v be_v the_o true_a yet_o they_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o renounce_v their_o ancient_a custom_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o superior_n i_o e._n they_o think_v the_o miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o last_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n they_o deem_v his_o pride_n a_o strong_a argument_n against_o he_o than_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o 2._o and_o for_o that_o latter_a argument_n from_o the_o slaughter_n first_o threaten_v and_o then_o fulfil_v bed_n sigisbert_n an._n sure_a it_o be_v not_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o proud_a man_n as_o augustine_n appear_v to_o be_v shall_v threaten_v revenge_n and_o a_o bloody_a mind_a man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o execute_v it_o as_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o like_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o a_o vast_a army_n shall_v first_o overcome_v unarm_v monk_n and_o then_o proceed_v victorious_o against_o other_o opposer_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o story_n quite_o spoil_v the_o miracle_n or_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o when_o edilfred_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o victory_n proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o monk_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n meet_v he_o the_o british_a force_n rout_v his_o army_n and_o kill_v ten_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o of_o they_o but_o the_o conclusion_n for_o my_o present_a turn_n stand_v firm_a however_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o pretension_n of_o miracle_n the_o british_a reject_v the_o papacy_n and_o adhere_v to_o their_o proper_a governor_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n then_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v conclude_v here_o with_o that_o smart_a reply_n of_o archbishop_n bramhall_n to_o s._n w._n to_o demonstrate_v evident_o how_o vain_a all_o his_o trifle_n be_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o corroboratory_n proof_n which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o of_o two_o british_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v this_o but_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o so_o great_a silence_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v this_o of_o forgery_n as_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o dionothus_n be_v a_o great_a actor_n and_o disputer_n in_o that_o business_n sect_n i._o that_o no_o one_o part_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v here_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n not_o ordination_n st._n telaus_fw-la etc._n etc._n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o its_o plenary_o not_o plenary_o particular_a act_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o exercise_v or_o acknowledge_v here_o during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o as_o far_o as_o history_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o governor_n first_o have_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n here_o at_o all_o it_o will_v doubtless_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n ordinationis_fw-la jus_fw-la cetera_fw-la jura_n sequuntur_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o own_o primate_fw-la be_v independent_a themselves_o and_o ordain_v ordination_n not_o ordination_n new_a bishop_n and_o create_v new_a bishopric_n without_o licence_n first_o obtain_v from_o or_o give_v any_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n saint_n telaus_fw-la consecrate_a and_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o make_v one_o hismael_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n advance_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n send_v they_o throughout_o the_o country_n and_o divide_v the_o parish_n for_o the_o best_a accommodation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n vid._n regl_n apud_fw-la usher_n prim_fw-la eccles_n brit._n p._n 56._o quest_n but_o be_v not_o our_o primate_fw-la themselves_z nominate_v or_o elect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consecrate_a by_o he_o or_o have_v licence_n from_o he_o answ_n the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a enough_o all_o our_o british_a arch-bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o our_o prince_n with_o synod_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o suffragans_fw-la at_o home_n as_o dubricius_n saint_n david_n samson_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o king_n arthur_n but_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o after_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la say_v and_o always_o until_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o wales_n they_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o he_o be_v likewise_o consecrate_a by_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o suffragans_fw-la without_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n itinera_fw-la cambr._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o now_o be_v it_o not_o fair_a to_o expect_v from_o our_o adversary_n one_o instance_n either_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_a during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n by_o papal_a authority_n in_o britain_n from_o their_o own_o or_o our_o british_a record_n but_o this_o challenge_n make_v by_o archbishop_n bramhall_n receive_v no_o answer_n object_n c._n r._n c._n here_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o offer_v that_o few_o or_o no_o record_n of_o british_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n remain_v answ_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n say_v the_o primate_n while_o all_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v extant_a yea_o so_o extant_a that_o platina_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n be_v able_a out_o of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o every_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v he_o add_v let_v they_o show_v what_o bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o though_o he_o please_v to_o omit_v it_o out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v three_o by_o saint_n peter_n eleven_o by_o linus_n fifteen_o by_o clement_n six_o by_o anacletus_fw-la five_o by_o evarastus_n five_o by_o alexander_n and_o four_o by_o sixtus_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v few_o enough_o for_o the_o roman_a province_n none_o to_o spare_v for_o britain_n vid._n bramh._o tom._n 1._o disc_n 3._o p._n 207._o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n ordain_v here_o but_o peter_n st._n peter_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n therefore_o not_o as_o pope_n of_o rome_n eluth_n nor_o any_o other_o eluth_n 2._o elutherius_n send_v fugatius_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o to_o do_v to_o baptise_v king_n lucius_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n he_o send_v victor_n into_o scotland_n 3._o palladius_n and_o ninian_n be_v instance_n of_o man_n etc._n pallad_n etc._n etc._n send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o pict_n and_o scotland_n as_o saint_n patrick_n into_o ireland_n this_o be_v kind_o do_v but_o we_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n all_o this_o while_n beside_o it_o be_v remarkable_a though_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o palladius_n his_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v reject_v and_o after_o 1._o bed_n in_o vit_fw-mi s_o pat._n l._n 1._o die_v in_o who_o place_n saint_n patrick_n succeed_v without_o any_o mandate_n from_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o object_n jeffry_n of_o monmouth_n say_v that_o dubricius_n primate_n of_o britain_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apost_n w._n legate_n s._n w._n and_o we_o say_v that_o jeffry_n tell_v many_o fable_n and_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a credulity_n to_o believe_v he_o contrary_a

do_v allege_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o admit_v any_o such_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o forbear_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o belief_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n ancient_a and_o necessary_a government_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o his_o infallibility_n much_o less_o that_o ancient_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o pope_n have_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n more_o in_o scotland_n than_o in_o england_n we_o have_v that_o king_n word_n for_o it_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o admit_v any_o such_o sect_n iii_o in_o canon_n apost_n nice_a milev_n etc._n etc._n this_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n sardia_n what_o can_v possible_o sway_v the_o first_o age_n to_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a 20._o vid._n c._n 20._o jurisdiction_n certain_o nothing_o from_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n nor_o indeed_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o council_n apostle_n ancient_a council_n can_v invite_v to_o such_o belief_n in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n we_o find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o head_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o primate_fw-la shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o province_n and_o the_o region_n under_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o canon_n the_o first_o nicene_n council_n decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nice_n nice_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n through_o every_o province_n and_o in_o further_a harmony_n the_o milevetan_a council_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o african_a council_n and_o mileve_fw-fr mileve_fw-fr primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o foreign_a whether_o bishop_n or_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o africa_n and_o last_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o this_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o very_a synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o african_a council_n to_o pope_n celestine_n where_o etc._n vid._n v._o dr._n ham._n at_o large_a dispat_o disp_n 397_o 398_o 399_o etc._n etc._n they_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o future_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v none_o such_o because_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a these_o canon_n be_v all_o in_o the_o roman_a codex_fw-la and_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v invalid_a neither_o can_v they_o possible_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a moreover_o as_o dr._n hammond_n notes_n to_o some_o of_o these_o canon_n the_o pope_n himself_o make_v oath_n canon_n disp_n disp_n p._n 178._o pope_n swear_v to_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o observe_v they_o see_v corp._n juris_n can_v decret_n part_n 1._o do_v 16._o c._n 8._o and_o from_o that_o oath_n of_o the_o pope_n our_o bishop_n make_v this_o very_a conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n that_o exercise_v a_o primacy_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o province_n in_o italy_n transgress_v their_o own_o profession_n make_v in_o their_o creation_n as_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o but_o more_o large_o of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o then_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o they_o must_v charge_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolic_a cannon_n whether_o by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o the_o council_n for_o enact_v sacrilegious_a decree_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o for_o swear_v the_o inviolable_a observation_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o s._n w._n by_o pretend_v in_o general_a that_o word_n admit_v of_o various_a interpretation_n without_o apply_v his_o rule_n to_o the_o case_n give_v but_o too_o just_a occasion_n to_o dr._n hammond_n to_o expose_v he_o as_o he_o do_v see_v disp_n disp_n p._n 181_o 182_o 183_o 184._o eadmer_n speak_v plain_a and_o home_o too_o it_o be_v 43._o p._n 58._o 43._o inauditum_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la gerere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o no_o practice_n of_o it_o no_o tradition_n for_o it_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v that_o any_o other_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v apostolical_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n but_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n sect_n 4._o conc._n sard._n calce_v constantinop_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o britain_n might_n hear_v 9_o vid._n cap._n 20._o sict_v 9_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n grieve_v may_v sardica_n sardica_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sol._n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o case_n any_o bishop_n think_v himself_o unjust_o condemn_v if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a let_v the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v and_o let_v they_o appoint_v such_o as_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o of_o it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a 1_o these_o father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o thus_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o 2._o here_o be_v no_o peremptory_a order_n neither_o and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o civil_a prince_n to_o suffer_v such_o appeal_n 3._o no_o absolute_a appeal_n it_o seem_v be_v intend_v but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v review_v the_o case_n and_o how_o much_o a_o review_n differ_v from_o apeal_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o power_n to_o revew_n be_v hereafter_o more_o of_o conc._n sar._n hereafter_o here_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o full_o manifest_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n petr._n de_fw-fr marc._n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o sect_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o decree_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o prior_n right_a from_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o possession_n or_o any_o former_a council_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o not_o in_o his_o authority_n but_o his_o memory_n who_o first_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v where_o julius_n be_v now_o bishop_n but_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o or_o how_o shall_v the_o britain_n dream_n of_o it_o before_o or_o why_o do_v not_o these_o canon_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o contrary_a make_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o either_o to_o null_n or_o explain_v it_o but_o that_o these_o sardic_n canon_n neither_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o bind_v the_o church_n afterward_o nor_o can_v be_v account_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o what_o weakness_n and_o falseness_n have_v be_v practise_v upon_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o large_o ingenuous_o and_o satisfactory_o manifest_v by_o doctor_n sillingfleet_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o in_o his_o ration_n acc_fw-la p._n 419_o 420_o 421._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strong_o argue_v in_o the_o last_o reason_v of_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n that_o after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v this_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o great_a patriarch_n be_v ever_o hold_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o conc._n lï_n c._n 17._o if_o this_o council_n have_v be_v general_a why_o do_v saint_n gregory_n isiodore_n and_o bede_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o general_a council_n why_o do_v saint_n austin_n alipius_n and_o the_o african_a father_n slight_a it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o why_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n not_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o seven_o

in_o his_o contraction_n of_o baronius_n relate_v it_o as_o his_o positive_a 42._o ad_fw-la a_o 325._o n._n 42._o opinion_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o but_o twenty_o whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o as_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o further_o contest_v but_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v the_o arabic_a canon_n and_o consequent_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n 20._o vid._n c._n 20._o sect_n vi_o practice_n interpret_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n cyprian_a aug._n we_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o best_a expositor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v declare_v and_o indeed_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o catholic_n practice_n be_v find_v on_o record_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o this_o faith_n either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n certain_o not_o of_o ordination_n or_o appeal_n or_o visitation_n yea_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n when_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o austin_n and_o reject_v his_o demand_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n and_o how_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o bar_n of_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o their_o friend_n the_o eastern_a church_n from_o who_o they_o in_o likelihood_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v find_v at_o first_o in_o communion_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o baptism_n and_o in_o practice_n divers_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obj._n but_o one_o great_a point_n of_o practice_n be_v here_o pitch_v upon_o by_o baronius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o t._n c._n it_o be_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n depose_v and_o restore_v of_o patriarch_n which_o they_o say_v he_o do_v as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n sol._n but_o where_o have_v he_o do_v these_o strange_a feat_n certain_o not_o in_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o instance_n not_o many_o nor_o very_o early_o any_o where_o else_o but_o to_o each_o branch_n 1._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n patriarch_n confirm_v patriarch_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n admit_v it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n petrus_n still_o dr._n still_o de_fw-fr marca_n full_o answer_v baronius_n and_o indeed_o every_o body_n else_o that_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o receive_v into_o communion_n 2._o de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 5._o s._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o consecration_n if_o any_o force_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n 75._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o p._n 75._o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordination_n baronius_n insist_o much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n by_o leo_n i._n which_o very_o instance_n answer_v itself_o leo_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 38._o ep._n 38._o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a communion_n among_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n consecration_n depend_v not_o upon_o confirmation_n consec_n depend_v not_o on_o confirmation_n the_o confirmation_n or_o indeed_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v deny_v his_o comunicatory_a letter_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n though_o oppose_v by_o three_o roman_a bishop_n successive_o who_o use_v all_o importunity_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v displace_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orient_a do_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o consent_n stand_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n severe_o rebuke_v for_o his_o pride_n by_o the_o emperor_n yield_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v give_v only_o by_o renew_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o make_v void_a a_o patriarch_n while_o this_o be_v in_o practice_n 2._o do_v practice_n better_o prove_v the_o pope_n patriarch_n depose_v patriarch_n power_n to_o depose_v unworthy_a patriarch_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o that_o council_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n place_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v patriarch_n in_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o till_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n as_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n abundant_o prove_v vid._n the_o concord_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o sect._n 6._o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n itself_o do_v not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v decree_n appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o review_v their_o action_n but_o still_o reserve_v to_o provincial_a council_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o obj._n but_o t._n c._n urge_v that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sol._n where_o do_v he_o read_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n well_o choose_v say_v doctor_n still_o a_o pope_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v then_o in_o controversy_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o late_o too_o as_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v when_o his_o power_n be_v much_o grow_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o pope_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n but_o not_o eject_v sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n and_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o consent_n v._o nic._n 1._o 8._o mich._n imp._n tom._n 6._o con._n p._n 506._o obj._n do_v not_o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v policronius_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sol._n no._n he_o only_o send_v eight_o person_n from_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o offer_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v he_o as_o shall_v have_v have_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n seventy_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v beside_o binius_fw-la himself_o 685._o tom._n 2._o con._n p._n 685._o condemn_v those_o very_a act_n that_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a 3._o but_o have_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v patriarch_n restore_a patriarch_n the_o only_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n bring_v by_o t._n c._n be_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n cndemn_v by_o two_o synod_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n not_o like_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n julius_n never_o plead_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o that_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v first_o desire_v and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n require_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o

western_a bishop_n vid._n p._n de_fw-fr marca_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o s._n 6._o but_o say_v dr._n still_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o heat_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ac_fw-la p._n 401._o q._n ac_fw-la eastern_a bishop_n how_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o proceed_n than_o they_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v you_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a instance_n you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o so_o far_o the_o church_n practice_n abroad_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o settle_v his_o right_n of_o jurisdion_n in_o the_o english_a faith_n especial_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o oppose_v the_o letter_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n for_o six_o year_n together_o for_o the_o restore_a of_o archbishop_n wilfred_n by_o two_o of_o our_o own_o successive_a king_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o appear_v above_o moreover_o st._n cyprian_n profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o one_o of_o we_o have_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o drive_v his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n particular_o relate_v to_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n 24._o an._n 258._o n._n 24._o of_o rome_n as_o baronius_n himself_o resolve_v but_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n st._n august_n give_v his_o august_n st._n august_n own_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o action_n in_o that_o know_a case_n of_o the_o donatist_n first_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n 2._o forti_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la yet_o perhaps_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n 3._o st._n augustine_n proceed_v and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o rest_n proceed_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la curam_fw-la to_o who_o care_n it_o do_v chief_o belong_v de_fw-la qua_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n if_o there_o can_v possible_o after_o so_o clear_a evidence_n need_v 405._o vid._n dr._n ham._n disp_n p._n 398._o etc._n etc._n &_o still_o rationale_n p._n 405._o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o it_o be_v only_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n sect_n vii_o not_o the_o saying_n of_o ancient_a pope_n or_o practice_n agatho_n pelagius_n gregory_n victor_n we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o ancient_a practice_n to_o ground_v claim_v pope_n claim_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n upon_o yet_o sure_a pope_n themselves_o claim_v it_o and_o use_v expression_n to_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o little_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o all_o reason_n persuade_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o against_o the_o council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v find_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v plain_a truth_n against_o their_o own_o greatness_n the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o agatho_n agatho_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o st._n paul_n stand_v as_o high_a as_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n con._n to._n 2._o p._n 61._o b._n both_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o he_o express_o claim_v only_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n but_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v more_o plain_a pelagius_n pelagius_n and_o home_n to_o rome_n itself_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o 1●_n decret_n p._n 1._o this_fw-mi 99_o n._n 1●_n rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n by_o gratian_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o same_o law_n deny_v the_o power_n that_o deny_v the_o title_n proper_o express_v that_o power_n how_o trifling_o do_v s._n w._n object_n these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n while_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o law_n now_o of_o as_o much_o force_n at_o rome_n as_o that_o council_n it_o be_v weak_a to_o say_v they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v addition_n see_v his_o addition_n be_v now_o law_n and_o also_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a apply_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o himself_o be_v then_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v either_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la or_o a_o patriarch_n and_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n may_v be_v call_v universalis_fw-la then_o sure_o nothing_o be_v add_v 419._o dr._n ham._n disp_n disp_n p._n 418_o 419._o by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o his_o title_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n as_o gratian_n do_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v prohibit_v he_o to_o call_v he_o universal_a father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o reason_n require_v the_o contrary_a that_o 76._o epis_fw-la ex_fw-la reg._n l._n 8._o indic_n 1._o c._n 30._o etc._n etc._n 4._o ind_z 13._o c._n 72_o &_o 76._o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o honour_n have_v by_o a_o council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o refuse_v and_o never_o use_v by_o any_o again_o high_a he_o tell_v mauritius_n sidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la who_o ever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o 30._o l._n 7._o ep._n 30._o desire_n to_o be_v so_o call_v be_v by_o his_o pride_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n his_o pride_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o antichrist_n approach_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o empress_n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o yea_o a_o imitation_n of_o none_o 38._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o but_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n as_o he_o say_v to_o john_n himself_z yea_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v this_o title_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o say_v that_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o do_v fidem_fw-la perdere_fw-la destroy_v the_o 40._o ibid._n ep_v 32_o &_o 40._o faith_n a_o strong_a title_n that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n nor_o as_o he_o say_v any_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n no_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o will_v ever_o accept_v of_o and_o herein_o say_v he_o i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 32._o ibid._n ep._n 32._o of_o the_o law_n the_o venerable_a council_n the_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o disturb_a with_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o proud_a pompatick_a stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v except_o one_o prejudice_v as_o s._n w._n that_o the_o power_n be_v harmless_a when_o the_o title_n that_o do_v bare_o express_v it_o be_v so_o devilish_a a_o thing_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o saint_n gregory_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o in_o word_n he_o so_o much_o abominate_v or_o that_o he_o real_o exercise_v that_o universal_a authority_n and_o universal_a bishopric_n though_o he_o

so_o prodigious_o let_v fly_v against_o the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v maintain_v lest_o we_o shall_v exclude_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n out_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pitiful_a stuff_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n upon_o this_o argument_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o argument_n on_o their_o side_n among_o which_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n follow_v in_o his_o argument_n be_v most_o material_a object_n saint_n gregory_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n sol._n it_o be_v confess_v that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n it_o be_v hence_o plain_a that_o his_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o universal_a bishop_n otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v saint_n paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o church_n doctor_n hammond_n proceed_v irrisistible_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o novel_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v say_v he_o against_o a_o bishop_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la 54._o exit_fw-la reg._n lib._n 11._o ep._n 54._o sanctas_fw-la &_o nostras_fw-la leges_fw-la if_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n aforesaid_a no_o place_n leave_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n object_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v saint_n gregory_n add_v si_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o apostolicksee_n which_o gregory_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n sol._n now_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v what_o have_v the_o pope_n gain_v if_o perhaps_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o have_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarch_n how_o be_v he_o the_o near_a to_o the_o universal_a authority_n over_o those_o church_n that_o have_v primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o or_o which_o way_n will_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o we_o in_o england_n who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_n apostolicus_n &_o patriarch_n but_o admit_v this_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o romanist_n shall_v insist_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o his_o late_o grace_n shall_v mention_v it_o at_o which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o admire_v for_o this_o one_o observation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la put_v a_o plain_a and_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n for_o if_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o rome_n from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarcb_n than_o not_o from_o england_n either_o when_o saint_n gregory_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o ever_o since_o and_o perhaps_o then_o from_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o provision_n be_v thus_o make_v against_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o may_v possible_o happen_v for_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o primate_n to_o appeal_v to_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v somewhere_o else_o and_o where_o better_a than_o at_o rome_n which_o saint_n gregory_n call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n the_o romanist_n can_v hope_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n object_n but_o we_o see_v saint_n gregory_n call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n sol._n it_o be_v true_a whether_o he_o intend_v a_o primacy_n of_o fame_n or_o visible_a splendour_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o by_o it_o than_o that_o which_o just_o now_o he_o deny_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o sore-going_a conclude_v all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n within_o every_o proper_a primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n object_n but_o say_v s._n w._n saint_n gregory_n practise_v the_o thing_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o universal_a sol._n what_o hypocrisy_n damn_v the_o title_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o practice_v the_o thing_n you_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o byzacene_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v by_o gregory_n piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la 7._o vid._n ep._n 65._o l._n 7._o judicari_fw-la say_v gregory_n hence_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n smart_o and_o sound_o observe_v that_o appeal_v from_o a_o primate_n lie_v to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o solana_n decree_v excommunicate_a 20._o ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 20._o by_o gregory_n his_o sentence_n be_v still_o with_o this_o reserve_n and_o submission_n nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la unless_o i_o shall_v first_o understand_v by_o my_o most_o serene_a lord_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v thus_o if_o this_o perfect_a instance_n as_o s._n w._n call_v it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v go_v what_o ever_o advantage_n he_o pretend_v to_o gain_v by_o it_o beside_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v that_o gregory_n shall_v judge_v he_o juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonica_n and_o gregory_n himself_o plead_v quicquid_fw-la esset_fw-la canonicum_fw-la judicaremus_fw-la thus_o s._n w'_v cause_o be_v kill_v twice_o by_o his_o own_o perfect_a instance_n for_o if_o saint_n gregory_n take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o other_o not_o so_o perfect_a instance_n that_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o by_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a superior_n who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o the_o injure_a person_n sometime_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o questionless_a might_n and_o aught_o in_o all_o fraternal_a charity_n admo_fw-la nish_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o reform_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o gregory_n do_v formal_o excommunicate_v any_o such_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o juridical_o and_o authoritive_o act_v in_o any_o such_o cause_n without_o the_o express_a licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o not_o be_v do_v his_o instance_n be_v answer_v beside_o saint_n gregory_n always_o plead_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n i_o appeal_v say_v doctor_n hammond_n to_o s._n w._n whether_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o secundum_fw-la canon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o no_o other_o tenure_n but_o that_o will_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n indeed_o the_o unhappiness_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v that_o such_o act_n at_o first_o but_o necessary_a 423._o vid._n dispat_o disp_n p._n 408._o to_o p_o 423._o fraternal_a charity_n be_v by_o ambitious_a man_n draw_v into_o example_n and_o mean_n of_o assume_v power_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v more_o vehement_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n than_o by_o those_o ancient_a example_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v pretend_v no_o high_o than_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o charity_n but_o never_o make_v

qualify_a sense_n of_o vigorius_n before_o mention_v because_o other_o patriarch_n have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o council_n intend_v to_o subject_v themselves_o and_o all_o patriarch_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a pope_n contrary_a to_o their_o great_a design_n of_o advance_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 16_o sess_n can._n 28._o and_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n thus_o the_o bare_a title_n be_v no_o argument_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o answerable_a greatness_n and_o renown_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n frequent_a recourse_n have_v unto_o it_o from_o other_o church_n for_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o conclude_v her_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n not_o only_o a_o renown_a lawyer_n physician_n but_o divine_a shall_v have_v great_a resort_n and_o almost_o universal_a address_n a_o honest_a and_o prudent_a countryman_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o commission_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o famous_a both_o for_o learning_n wisdom_n truth_n piety_n and_o i_o may_v add_v tradition_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o greatness_n both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o church_n and_o her_o zeal_n and_o care_n for_o general_a good_a keep_v peace_n and_o spread_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o admirable_a and_o now_o no_o wonder_n that_o application_n in_o difficult_a case_n be_v frequent_o and_o general_o make_v hither_o which_o at_o first_o be_v receive_v and_o answer_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n though_o soon_o after_o the_o ambition_n of_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o advance_v and_o hence_o to_o assume_v authority_n from_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a venture_n how_o ever_o a._n c._n term_v it_o for_o archbishop_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o ●_o 3._o laud_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v to_o this_o church_n meaning_n rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o grant_v the_o whole_a rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o may_v suffice_v without_o the_o pleasant_a criticise_n about_o undique_fw-la with_o which_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v merry_a you_o may_v entertain_v yourself_o in_o dr._n still_o p._n 441._o etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o a._n c._n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o mistake_v in_o reason_v as_o well_o as_o criticise_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v attribute_v by_o irenaeus_n here_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o necessity_n arise_v hence_o be_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o secular_a affair_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o in_o likelihood_n true_a vid._n dr._n still_o p._n 444._o beside_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o necessity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o suppose_v duty_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o faithful_a or_o in_o rome_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n make_v evident_a a_o necessity_n of_o expedience_n rome_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n touch_v that_o tradition_n about_o which_o that_o dispute_n be_v last_o the_o principality_n here_o imply_v not_o proper_a authority_n or_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n one_o kind_n of_o authority_n it_o do_v imply_v but_o not_o such_o as_o a._n c._n inquire_v for_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n but_o of_o a_o conservator_n of_o a_o conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v know_v by_o she_o may_v reasonable_o end_v the_o quarrel_n not_o of_o a_o absolute_a governor_n that_o may_v command_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v 2._o because_o irenaeus_n refer_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o this_o reason_n conservata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v keep_v there_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la thither_o and_o therefore_o bring_v thither_o because_o of_o the_o more_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n all_o person_n resort_v thither_o obj._n last_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o pope_n gregory_n do_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o bishop_n 2._o eph._n 65._o ind_z 2._o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o when_o their_o fault_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o that_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humility_n all_o be_v his_o equal_n sol._n indeed_o this_o smell_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o design_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n saint_n gregory_n himself_o record_v and_o suppose_v the_o faulty_a bishop_n have_v no_o proper_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o judge_v he_o also_o with_o the_o proceed_n then_o before_o he_o and_o suppose_v complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n subject_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o that_o cause_o be_v by_o saint_n gregory_n own_o confession_n however_o what_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o assume_v to_o his_o own_o see_v he_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n deny_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o that_o see_v over_o all_o bishop_n while_o he_o suppose_v a_o fault_n necessary_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o while_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a where_o by_o a_o lawful_a stand_a ordinary_a government_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a necessity_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o have_v i_o think_v as_o i_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o consequence_n in_o the_o word_n further_a evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n themselves_o though_o they_o may_v thirst_v after_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o i_o say_v further_a evidence_n of_o this_o arise_v from_o their_o acknowledge_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n pope_n leo_n beg_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n with_o tear_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v command_v not_o permit_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n that_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v his_o authoritative_a desire_n that_o instance_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o praise_n we_o admire_v your_o ●_o com._n tom._n 5._o p._n 60._o e._n ●_o purpose_n well_o please_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o these_o command_n of_o you_o we_o be_v rejoice_v and_o with_o groan_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o many_o such_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v may_v be_v afford_v pope_n gregory_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n several_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v from_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o show_v before_o hence_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o entertain_v our_o arch_a bishop_n anselm_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bar_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n or_o as_o some_o relate_v it_o the_o apostle_n of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o patriarch_n worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v malm._n pro._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr gest_n pont_n angl._n now_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o assemble_v of_o general_a council_n and_o to_o command_v pope_n themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pope_n of_o another_o world_n we_o may_v i_o think_v safe_o

conclude_v that_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o england_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n indeed_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n over_o pope_n 50._o vid._n king_n james_n defence_n p._n 50._o be_v exercise_v severe_o and_o continue_v long_o in_o practice_n a_o 654._o constantius_n bind_v and_o banish_a pope_n martin_n a_o 963._o otho_n reject_v pope_n john_n 13._o and_o make_v leo_n 8._o pope_n and_o john_n 14._o gregory_n 5._o and_o sylvester_n 2._o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o otho_n a_o 1007._o hen._n 2._o depose_v three_o pope_n this_o practice_n be_v confess_v till_o gregory_n 7._o and_o before_o an._n 679._o pope_n submit_a to_o emperor_n by_o purchase_v their_o investiture_n of_o they_o by_o submissive_a term_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o they_o platin._n baron_fw-fr segeb._n sect_n viii_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n if_o the_o ancient_a council_n or_o practice_n or_o pope_n themselves_o offer_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v our_o ancestor_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n or_o possession_n of_o england_n certain_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v just_o presume_v to_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a say_v our_o late_a primate_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o for_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a as_o well_o as_o canon_n law_n it_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n and_o law_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o what_o say_v the_o law_n it_o first_o forbid_v the_o title_n and_o then_o the_o practice_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n 4._o cor._n jur._n can._n the_o p●_n 1._o do_v 99_o c._n 3._o can._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o supreme_a priest_n nor_o as_o the_o african_a canon_n add_v aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o power_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o not_o the_o proud_a title_n only_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o law_n say_v à_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n cod._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 4._o l._n 29._o auth._n collat._n 9_o tit._n 15._o c._n 22._o and_o this_o we_o have_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o m●livetane_a council_n where_o saint_n augustine_n be_v 23._o can._n 23._o present_a forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n any_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a council_n or_o judicature_n and_o this_o be_v again_o consonant_a to_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o nice_a as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o thirty_o four_o apostolic_a where_o the_o primate_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v their_o head_n now_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n say_v to_o this_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o though_o their_o wit_n be_v very_o pregnant_a to_o deliver_v many_o answer_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o most_o case_n they_o all_o seem_v to_o join_v in_o one_o poor_a slight_a evasion_n here_o namely_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v appeal_n do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n but_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o african_a canon_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o council_n epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n three_o bold_a say_n first_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v not_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n 2._o the_o council_n of_o africa_n decree_v bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n 3._o and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n boniface_n but_o be_v these_o thing_n as_o true_o as_o bold_o say_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v their_o comment_n whereby_o they_o will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o shall_v consider_v their_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o then_o propose_v our_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n express_o against_o it_o and_o then_o their_o reason_n will_v need_v little_a answer_n object_n they_o say_v the_o law_n reach_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n themselves_o sol._n but_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v decide_v that_o both_o these_o inconvenience_n be_v plain_o solve_v by_o refer_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o law_n allow_v foreign_a appeal_n to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o priest_n be_v all_o bishop_n patriarch_n be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n over_o his_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o priest_n may_v not_o the_o gravamen_fw-la of_o a_o priest_n be_v give_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o the_o difference_n among_o priest_n be_v as_o con._n caelestus_n necessity_n of_o grace_n milev_n con._n considerable_a to_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o among_o bishop_n or_o have_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o power_z over_z and_z care_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n or_o can_v the_o summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la receive_v limit_n from_o canon_n or_o law_n to_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v their_o appeal_n be_v plain_o to_o cripple_n the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o foreign_a appeal_n against_o its_o true_a end_n but_o what_o if_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o pretend_v to_o allow_v appeal_n from_o bishop_n to_o rome_n do_v express_o forbid_v that_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o allow_v and_o it_o do_v so_o undeniable_o as_o appear_v in_o 28._o can._n 28._o the_o authentic_a collection_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n non_fw-la provocent_fw-la adtransmarina_fw-la judicia_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la suarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la saepe_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n have_v often_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n obj._n perron_n and_o other_o say_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a milevetan_a canon_n sol._n have_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o groundless_a conceit_n to_o support_v their_o universal_a pastorship_n against_o express_a law_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n sure_o it_o behove_v high_o to_o produce_v a_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o those_o canon_n wherein_o that_o clause_n be_v omit_v which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o we_o conclude_v they_o can_v however_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n against_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v by_o far_o great_a testimony_n than_o the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o perron_n and_o his_o partner_n viz._n that_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n an._n d._n 419._o about_o three_o year_n after_o that_o milevetan_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n they_o review_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o seventeen_o lesser_a council_n which_o justellus_n mention_n and_o wherein_o no_o doubt_n that_o point_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o compose_v that_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n with_o that_o clause_n insert_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n as_o hincmarmus_n prove_v as_o well_o as_o other_o gratius_n confess_v it_o but_o add_v this_o antidote_n nifi_n forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la i_o e._n none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o council_n except_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n not_o expound_v the_o canon_n but_o expose_v himself_o and_o that_o excellent_a council_n obj._n but_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o council_n to_o boniface_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n sol._n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v a_o year_n before_o to_o zosimus_n they_o have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v true_a but_o scarce_o honest_a the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n spoil_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o sport_n too_o for_o they_o further_o say_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n contend_v that_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v now_o what_o can_v the_o reader_n desire_n

to_o put_v a_o eternal_a end_n to_o this_o controversy_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o this_o age_n but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n on_o which_o the_o point_n depend_v out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o you_o have_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o they_o to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n and_o the_o elaborate_a dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o search_v 411._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 410_o 411._o all_o thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n have_v transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a as_o a_o worthy_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o very_o great_a light_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o note_v some_o few_o expression_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o your_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o famous_a epistle_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o african_a father_n refer_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n to_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o canon_n determine_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n it_o be_v infer_v evident_o 1._o that_o pope_n boniface_n himself_o impli_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n too_o except_z bishop_n that_o live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o in_o england_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o that_o council_n 2._o pope_n boniface_n even_o then_o when_o he_o make_v his_o claim_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o term_n with_o the_o african_a father_n plead_v nothing_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o transmarine_a bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a no_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n then_o hear_v of_o 3._o then_o it_o seem_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o african_a father_n declare_v the_o pope_n fallible_a and_o actual_o mistake_v both_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n prove_v substantial_o that_o neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n equity_n or_o order_n of_o government_n or_o public_a conveniency_n will_v allow_v or_o suffer_v such_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n in_o such_o case_n all_o these_o thing_n lie_v so_o obvious_o in_o prejudice_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n possession_n and_o title_n as_o universal_a pastor_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o his_o own_o &_o the_o church_n sense_n that_o to_o apply_v they_o further_o will_v be_v to_o insult_v which_o i_o shall_v for_o bear_v see_v baronius_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o perron_n have_v hereupon_o expose_v his_o wit_n with_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o so_o little_a purpose_n but_o his_o own_o correction_n and_o reproach_n as_o dr._n still_o note_n yet_o we_o may_v modest_o conclude_v from_o this_o one_o plain_a instance_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v define_v by_o the_o african_a council_n to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o nor_o believe_v it_o and_o a_o further_a consequence_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o universal_o own_v it_o i._n e._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o a._n c._n p._n 191._o maintain_v the_o african_n notwithstanding_o the_o contest_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v always_o in_o true_a communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o during_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pretend_a separation_n and_o celestine_n himself_o say_v that_o st._n augustine_n one_o of_o those_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n ix_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v possession_n ancient_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v now_o apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n either_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o in_o side_n our_o ancestor_n yield_v not_o to_o it_o they_o unanimous_o resist_v it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o either_o from_o the_o council_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o edict_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o thus_o sampson_n hair_n the_o strength_n and_o pomp_n of_o their_o best_a plea_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v subvert_v and_o all_o other_o plea_n break_v with_o it_o if_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n every_o nation_n have_v its_o proper_a head_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v ackonwledge_v by_o they_o under_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o such_o head_n shall_v hold_v as_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n afterward_o for_o a_o lawful_a possession_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la have_v any_o force_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o author_n of_o those_o canon_n see_v it_o why_o be_v not_o it_o show_v by_o the_o pope_n concern_v in_o bar_n against_o they_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o both_o possession_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v their_o foundation_n yea_o when_o actual_a opposition_n in_o england_n be_v make_v against_o it_o when_o general_a council_n abroad_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o indeed_o both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o tradition_n itself_o and_o all_o colour_n of_o right_a for_o ever_o fail_v with_o possession_n for_o possession_n of_o supremacy_n afterward_o can_v possible_o have_v either_o a_o divine_a or_o just_a title_n but_o must_v lay_v its_o foundation_n contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o possessor_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n he_o invade_v other_o province_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o long_a possession_n be_v but_o a_o protract_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n however_o it_o be_v with_o the_o secular_a power_n christ_n vicar_n must_v certain_o derive_v from_o he_o must_v hold_v the_o power_n he_o give_v must_v come_v in_o it_o at_o his_o door_n and_o s._n w._n himself_o p._n 50_o against_o dr._n hammond_n fierce_o affirm_v that_o possession_n in_o this_o kind_a aught_o to_o begin_v near_o christ_n time_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o

ancient_a possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a good_a night_n s._n w._n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tractu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n yea_o whatever_o possession_n the_o pope_n get_v afterward_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illegal_a usurpation_n but_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v as_o schismatical_a chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o full_a possession_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o i._n not_o in_o augustine_n be_v time_n ii_o nor_n after_o it_o be_v bold_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o england_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o from_o augustine_n till_o hen._n 8._o and_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o clear_a prescription_n for_o his_o crown_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v not_o such_o possession_n 2._o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o jus_o title_n sect_n i._n not_o in_o austin_n be_v time_n state_n of_o supremacy_n question_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o and_o near_a st._n augustine_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n after_o he_o to_o hen._n 8._o 1._o we_o have_v not_o find_v hitherto_o that_o in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v pretend_v indeed_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o mandate_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n at_o his_o arrival_n he_o petition_n the_o king_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o isle_n thanet_n till_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v know_v he_o obey_v afterward_o the_o king_n give_v he_o licence_n to_o preach_v to_o 25._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o his_o subject_n and_o when_o he_o be_v himself_o convert_v majorem_fw-la pradicandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la he_o enlarge_v his_o licence_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a saint_n gregory_n presume_v jarg_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n under_o augustine_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o thing_n to_o possess_v for_o ethelbert_n be_v then_o the_o only_a christian_a king_n who_o have_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o both_o saint_n gregory_n and_o austin_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v but_o one_o arch_a bishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o british_a island_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n indeed_o the_o british_a and_o scotch_a bishop_n be_v 4._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o but_o they_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o rome_n as_o appear_v before_o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n send_v over_o preacher_n his_o commend_v sometime_o arch-bishop_n when_o desire_v to_o we_o his_o direction_n to_o fill_v up_o vacant_a see_v all_o which_o and_o such_o like_a be_v act_n of_o charity_n become_v so_o eminent_a a_o prelate_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o supremacy_n it_o be_v possible_a saint_n milet_n as_o be_v urge_v may_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n hither_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o be_v accept_v according_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o will_v afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o that_o such_o decree_n be_v never_o of_o force_n here_o further_o than_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o we_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o bull_n too_o yet_o the_o legantine_n court_n be_v not_o ancient_o hear_v of_o neither_o be_v the_o legate_n themselves_o or_o those_o bull_n of_o any_o authority_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n some_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o great_a and_o flatter_a title_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o sure_o such_o title_n can_v never_o signify_v possession_n or_o power_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n that_o give_v the_o title_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o great_a service_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v do_v his_o cause_n by_o these_o little_a instance_n before_o mention_v will_v best_o appear_v by_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n betwixt_o etc._n vid._n bramh._o p._n 189._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o concern_v the_o plain_a question_n be_v who_o be_v then_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o more_o immediate_o whether_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n here_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o hen._n 8._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o the_o pope_n still_o challenge_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2._o a_o dispensative_a power_n above_o and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o liberty_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o to_o hold_v legantine_n court_v in_o england_n without_o licence_n 4._o the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n 5._o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v oath_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 6._o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o pension_n or_o other_o burden_n he_o please_v 7._o the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n die_v intestate_a these_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o england_n and_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n deny_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n for_o this_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o such_o possession_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n in_o or_o about_o augustine_n time_n as_o for_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o saint_n wilfred_n appeal_n it_o have_v appear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o two_o king_n successive_o by_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n sure_a it_o be_v no_o full_a instance_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n here_o at_o that_o time_n and_o needs_o no_o further_o answer_v sect_n ii_o no_o clear_a or_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o age_n after_o austin_n till_o hen._n 8._o eight_o distinction_n the_o question_v state_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n possession_n so_o early_o yet_o for_o many_o age_n together_o they_o be_v sound_a in_o his_o possession_n and_o so_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o hen._n 8._o eject_v the_o pope_n and_o possess_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o colour_n and_o generality_n we_o must_v distinguish_v careful_o 1._o betwixt_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o unity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n the_o only_a thing_n dispute_v 2._o betwixt_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n result_v from_o the_o say_a primacy_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n depend_v upon_o supremacy_n 3._o betwixt_o thing_n claim_v and_o thing_n grant_v and_o possess_v 4._o betwixt_o thing_n possess_v continual_o or_o for_o sometime_o only_o 5._o betwixt_o possession_n partial_a and_o of_o some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o plenary_a or_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o betwixt_o thing_n permit_v of_o courtesy_n and_o thing_n grant_v out_o of_o duty_n 7._o betwixt_o encroachment_n through_o craft_n or_o power_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o temporary_a ossitancy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o power_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n enjoy_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n 8._o last_o betwixt_o quiet_a possession_n and_o interrupt_v these_o distinction_n may_v receive_v a_o flout_n from_o some_o capricious_a adversary_n but_o i_o find_v there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o deal_v with_o a_o subtle_a one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v primacy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o acknowledge_a judgement_n of_o direction_n flow_v from_o it_o or_o a_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v no_o possession_n

danish_a king_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n do_v usual_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n witness_v the_o law_n of_o excombert_n ina_n wither_a alfrede_a edward_n athelstan_n edmond_n edgar_n athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n among_o which_o law_n one_o make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n indeed_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v officious_o kind_a and_o do_v bestow_v after_o a_o very_a formal_a way_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o undoubted_a right_o before_o viz._n the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o with_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n our_o king_n still_o continue_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o conquest_n our_o norman_a king_n do_v also_o exercise_v the_o same_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a conquest_n after_o conquest_n cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hence_o all_o those_o statute_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n advowsons_n land_n give_v in_o mortmain_n prohibition_n consultation_n praemunires_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_n privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n extortion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n regulation_n of_o fee_n wage_n of_o priest_n mortuary_n sanctuary_n appropriation_n and_o in_o sum_n as_o bishop_n bramhall_n add_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o best_a norman_a king_n before_o the_o reformation_n arch_a bishop_n bramh._n p._n 73._o but_o what_o law_n do_v we_o find_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o england_n or_o what_o english-law_n have_v he_o ever_o effectual_o abrogate_a it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o observe_v but_o before_o they_o become_v oblige_v or_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o his_o great_a council_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v convenient_a or_o if_o otherwise_o to_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o ed._n 3._o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n propose_v 9_o 20_o ed._n 3._o c._n 9_o in_o parliament_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v not_o english_a law_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o the_o parliament_n likewise_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v a_o legislative_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n concern_v bigamy_n which_o they_o will_v 5._o 4_o ed._n 1._o c._n 5._o not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o think_v they_o have_v power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o when_o popery_n be_v at_o high_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v very_o ineffectual_a without_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a viz._n the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o own_o king_n obj._n now_o admit_v that_o during_o some_o little_a space_n the_o pope_n do_v impose_v and_o england_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o indeed_o the_o very_a admit_v consent_v admit_v reject_v of_o that_o authority_n intimate_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o short_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o without_o interruption_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o than_o evident_a however_o this_o consent_n be_v give_v either_o by_o permission_n by_o permission_n permission_n or_o grant_n if_o only_o by_o permission_n whether_o through_o fear_n or_o reverence_n or_o convenience_n it_o signify_v nothing_o when_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n see_v cause_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o no_o long_o if_o a_o grant_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v either_o from_o grant_n or_o by_o grant_n the_o king_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o his_o parliament_n if_o from_o the_o king_n alone_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o for_o his_o time_n only_o and_o the_o power_n of_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v away_o by_o the_o predecessor_n accompany_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n oblige_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o retrieve_v and_o recover_v it_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o grant_v be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v too_o it_o will_v argue_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o head_n of_o this_o church_n lie_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o more_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a last_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v can_v repeal_v a_o law_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a canon_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v revoke_v and_o renounce_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n viz._n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v the_o resolution_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o law_n that_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n can_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a it_o may_v revoke_v any_o concession_n permission_n or_o privilege_n thus_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n when_o recite_v the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o they_o say_v the_o statute_n hold_v always_o his_o force_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o consequent_o if_o take_v away_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o observation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o common_a fundamental_a unalterable_a law_n of_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o case_n be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o law_n assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o alter_v or_o repeal_v and_o henry_n the_o eight_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n witness_v all_o those_o noble_a law_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n say_v we_o may_v true_o call_v 6._o 25_o ed._n 1._o 27_o ed._n 3._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o the_o palladium_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v by_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7._o though_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n or_o executive_a power_n in_o england_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v his_o dispensatory_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n and_o full_o supersede_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v this_o strange_a power_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o licence_n dispensation_n imposition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n and_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o the_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o mention_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v or_o take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o

statute_n as_o also_o by_o another_o 28_o hen._n 8._o 16._o and_o place_v in_o or_o rather_o reduce_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o all_o cause_n convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o ground_n of_o remove_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o excellent_a preamble_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o be_v worthy_a our_o reflection_n they_o be_v 1._o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o the_o premise_n 2._o his_o have_v obtain_v a_o opinion_n in_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o humane_a law_n uses_n and_o custom_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a 3._o he_o have_v practise_v this_o strange_a usurpation_n for_o many_o year_n 4._o this_o his_o practice_n be_v in_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n 5._o england_n recognize_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n only_o and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o admit_v custom_n by_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o usage_n and_o not_o as_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n 6._o and_o last_o that_o according_a to_o natural_a equity_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o parliament_n have_v this_o power_n in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o to_o dispense_v with_o alter_z abrogate_v etc._n etc._n our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o public_a good_a which_o power_n appear_v by_o wholesome_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o those_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o subject_n of_o england_n shall_v sue_v for_o licence_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v before_o and_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v this_o power_n for_o many_o year_n but_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grievance_n and_o one_o reason_n for_o redress_v but_o whether_o he_o enjoy_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n dustine_a or_o how_o long_o quiet_o be_v the_o proper_a question_n especial_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n predecessor_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o yea_o who_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o one_o instance_n christ_n no_o instance_n 1110_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o a_o papal_a dispensation_n in_o england_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n and_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o of_o the_o fifteen_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o power_n during_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n what_o man_n be_v so_o hardly_o as_o to_o deny_v it_o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o plain_a instance_n in_o history_n do_v not_o our_o bishop_n relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v not_o all_o bishop_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v the_o like_a before_o the_o monopoly_n be_v usurp_v in_o the_o law_n of_o alured_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o conjoynt_v law_n of_o alured_n and_o gunthrun_n how_o many_o 1648._o gervis_n dorober_fw-fr p._n 1648._o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o etc._n spel._n conc._n p._n 364._o etc._n etc._n some_o other_o saxon_a king_n dunstan_n the_o arch_a bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o great_a count_n he_o make_v his_o peace_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n command_v his_o restitution_n dunstan_n answer_v i_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n willing_o when_o i_o 481._o ibid._n p._n 481._o see_v he_o penitent_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v in_o his_o sin_n free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n this_o great_a instance_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o justifi_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o destroy_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o point_n the_o church_n of_o england_n dispense_v with_o those_o irreligious_a nun_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lanfrank_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o queen_n maud_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n without_o any_o suit_n to_o rome_n or_o foreign_a dispensation_n lanfr_n ep._n 32._o eadm_n l._n 3._o p._n 57_o these_o be_v great_a and_o notorious_a and_o certain_a instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n afterward_o as_o the_o select_v cardinal_n style_v the_o avaritious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n sacrilegious_a &_o vulnera_fw-la legum_n so_o our_o statute_n of_o provisor_n express_o 3._o 27_o ed._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v the_o undo_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n according_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o mighty_a grievance_n of_o the_o frequent_a come_n among_o they_o of_o this_o infamous_a 1245._o math._n par._n au._n 1245._o messenger_n the_o pope_n non-obstante_a that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o make_v void_a sometime_o these_o dispensative_a bull_n come_v to_o legal_a trial_n boniface_n the_o eight_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v visitor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n exempt_v the_o university_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o bull_n be_v decree_v void_a in_o parliament_n by_o two_o successive_a king_n as_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o probable_a ruin_n of_o the_o say_a university_n exit_fw-la arch._n tur._n londini_fw-la exit_fw-la antiq._n acad._n cantab._n p._n 91._o in_o interruption_n of_o this_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v those_o many_o law_n make_v in_o 25_o edw._n 1._o and_o 35_o 2._o et_fw-la 12_o rich._n 2._o edw._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 3._o and_o 27_o and_o 28_o edw._n 3._o and_o afterward_o more_o express_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o where_o complain_v of_o process_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o execute_v the_o king_n comandment_n in_o his_o court_n they_o express_v the_o mischief_n to_o be_v the_o dismherison_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o realm_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o under_o god_n and_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n several_o and_o severe_o protest_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o king_n contest_v the_o point_n himself_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n albeit_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v case_n lord_n coke_n cawdrie_n case_n by_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o 16_o edw._n 3._o titl_n excom_n 4._o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o special_a our_o law_n have_v abundant_o provide_v against_o they_o as_o well_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n as_o exemption_n vid._n 30_o edw._n 3._o lib._n ass_n pl._n 19_o and_o the_o abundant_a as_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o lord_n coke_n out_o of_o our_o english_a law_n in_o cawd_z case_n p._n 15._o he_o mention_n a_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o bull_n be_v plead_v for_o evidence_n that_o a_o person_n stand_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v because_o no_o certificate_n appear_v from_o any_o bishop_n of_o england_n 31_o edw._n 3._o title_n excom_n 6._o the_o same_o again_o 8_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 3._o &_o 12_o edw._n 4._o fol._n 16._o &_o r._n 3._o &_o 1_o hen._n 7._o fol._n 20._o so_o late_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o any_o person_n of_o 3._o stat._n 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3._o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_n or_o ordinary_a he_o be_v in_o

the_o pope_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o investiture_n and_o oath_n who_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v it_o soon_o who_o will_v maintain_v that_o he_o keep_v it_o quiet_o till_o hen._n 8_o this_o last_o point_n will_v be_v clear_a by_o examine_v law_n 2._o law_n our_o law_n the_o second_o topick_n propound_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o if_o his_o possession_n be_v good_a it_o be_v settle_v in_o law_n and_o if_o quiet_a the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o oppose_v it_o by_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n my_o lord_n bramhall_n have_v produce_v three_o great_a law_n as_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n clarendon_n 1._o clarendon_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v patron_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n statute_n of_o carlisle_n and_o of_o provisor_n the_o first_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o respective_a dignitary_n upon_o the_o king_n call_v they_o together_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o then_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v present_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o that_o this_o method_n be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o 1._o in_o ed._n 1._o pope_n that_o of_o carlisle_n be_v very_o distinct_a the_o king_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o bishopric_n and_o aught_o to_o carlisle_n 2._o carlisle_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vacance_n and_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n give_v they_o to_o alien_n that_o this_o tend_v to_o annullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o king_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o be_v a_o oppression_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n 15._o ed._n 3._o affirm_v that_o election_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o king_n progenitor_n provisor_n provisor_n upon_o condition_n to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o the_o election_n to_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o its_o first_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o in_o case_n reservation_n collation_n or_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v the_o collation_n for_o the_o same_o time_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o the_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v such_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n too_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v remidy_n and_o law_n against_o such_o mischief_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v advower_n paramont_n immediate_a of_o all_o church_n prebend_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o advowrie_n of_o holy_a church_n i_o e._n sovereign_a patron_n of_o it_o my_o lord_n coke_n more_o abundant_o add_v the_o 1._o wil._n 1._o resolution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o 19_o 7._o ed._n 3._o tit_n qu._n i._n e._n p._n 19_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o man_n only_o can_v make_v any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o church_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o william_n the_o first_o do_v make_v such_o appropriation_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o 1._o ed._n 1._o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n bring_v his_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la the_o archbishop_n plead_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o by_z judgement_n of_o the_o common_a law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o lose_v during_o his_o life_n and_o my_o lord_n coke_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 3._o it_o be_v often_o resolve_v 3._o ed._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowsons_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n and_o that_o if_o any_o incumbent_a dye_n the_o lapse_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o by_o the_o common_a law_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n his_o presentee_n 40._o 21_o ed._n 3._o 40._o f._n 40._o be_v disturb_v by_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v bull_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n it_o be_v no_o small_a spice_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a patronage_n that_o we_o find_v the_o king_n make_v canon_n secular_a to_o be_v regular_a and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o westminster_n a_o distinct_a corporation_n from_o the_o abbot_n 38._o li._n ass_n pl._n 22._o 49._o ed._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 8._o but_o more_o full_a be_v the_o case_n of_o abbot_n moris_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o 6._o 46_o ed._n 3._o tit._n praem_o 6._o by_o his_o bull_n slight_v the_o election_n of_o moris_n but_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o feign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o bull_n be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o council_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o this_o bull_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o king_n mercy_n whereupon_o all_o his_o possession_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o one_o sue_v 18._o 12_o rich._n 2._o tit._n juris_n 18._o a_o provision_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o a_o incumbent_n recover_v the_o church_n bring_v a_o action_n of_o account_n for_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o whole_a court_n be_v of_o opinion_n against_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v nonsuit_n vid._n stat._n 16._o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o against_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a the_o pain_n be_v a_o praemunire_n in_o hen._n 4_o s_o reign_n the_o judge_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n 70._o 11_o h._n 4._o f._n 69_o 70._o of_o the_o advowsons_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n now_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n patronage_n of_o our_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o his_o possession_n of_o it_o against_o so_o many_o plain_a and_o great_a evidence_n both_o of_o law_n and_o deed_n all_o pretence_n touch_v the_o pope_n give_v the_o pall_n be_v more_o than_o anticipate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v not_o hold_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o consceration_n confirmation_n or_o investiture_n of_o the_o very_a archbishop_n before_o anselm_n time_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o lanfrank_n anselm_n and_o raulf_n do_v dedicate_v church_n consecrate_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o be_v call_v arch-bishop_n while_o they_o have_v no_o pall_n as_o twisden_n prove_v out_o of_o eadmer_n 47._o p._n 47._o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o laurentius_n or_o milletus_n receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v as_o lawful_a arch-bishop_n as_o austin_n girald_n and_o hoveden_n both_o give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o samson_n of_o st._n david_n have_v a_o pall_n but_o do_v not_o say_v from_o rome_n and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o infection_n he_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o he_o after_o paulinus_n there_o be_v five_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o york_n express_o say_v to_o have_v want_v it_o and_o wilfred_n be_v one_o of_o

and_o not_o as_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o direct_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n will_v bear_v we_o down_o to_o the_o last_o chapter_n what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v here_o and_o infallibility_n be_v such_o a_o medium_fw-la as_o infallible_o run_v upon_o that_o solicism_n of_o argument_n obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inseparable_a connexion_n betwixt_o infallibility_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o lawfull_a way_n of_o conclude_v viz._n if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o it_o with_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o infallibility_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v invest_v any_o one_o man_n with_o that_o power_n therefore_o not_o with_o that_o grace_n but_o least_o this_o great_a roman_a argument_n shall_v suffer_v too_o much_o let_v we_o at_o present_a allow_v the_o consequence_n but_o then_o we_o must_v expect_v very_o fair_a evidence_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o infallible_a i_o be_o aware_a that_o there_o be_v some_o vex_a question_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n but_o if_o we_o will_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n break_v out_o from_o three_o of_o the_o great_a topic_n we_o can_v desire_v scripture_n tradition_n and_o reason_n let_v they_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o order_n sect_n 1._o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n example_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n apostle_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o excess_n or_o defect_n of_o charity_n in_o i_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o can_v bring_v myself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o fierce_a bigot_n of_o popery_n alive_a can_v serious_o think_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v it_o i_o know_v that_o some_o fly_v the_o absurdity_n by_o hide_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v representative_a in_o general_a council_n or_o diffusive_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n and_o than_o what_o be_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o and_o how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o give_v power_n to_o one_o over_o all_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n above_o another_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v beg_v a_o great_a question_n indeed_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o his_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o prove_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o medium_fw-la by_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n after_o a_o new_a logic_n beside_o if_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o infallibility_n be_v the_o church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o concern_v our_o adversary_n to_o solve_v divine_a providence_n who_o use_n to_o argue_v for_o this_o wonderful_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o see_v the_o church_n diffusive_a can_v be_v imagine_v to_o govern_v itself_o but_o as_o collect_v and_o see_v as_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o circumstantiate_v it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n how_o shall_v this_o so_o necessary_a infallible_a grace_n in_o the_o church_n be_v exert_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o end_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o papal_a interest_n and_o reason_n to_o lodge_v this_o infallible_a gift_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n however_o let_v we_o attend_v their_o argument_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o acception_n which_o be_v first_o draw_v from_o scripture_n both_o example_n and_o promise_n arg._n 1._o from_o scripture-example_n they_o reason_n thus_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o low_a be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v so_o now_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o as_o appear_v deut_n 17._o 8._o where_n in_o doubt_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o suppose_v they_o infallible_a in_o it_o as_o a._n c._n argue_v with_o archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 97._o n._n 1._o ans_fw-fr dr._n stillingfleet_n with_o other_o have_v expose_v this_o argument_n beyond_o all_o reply_n in_o short_a the_o consequence_n of_o it_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v highpriest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o we_o must_v still_o expect_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n headship_n if_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v he_o infallible_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prove_v his_o headship_n be_v it_o say_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n arise_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o inquire_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o believe_v his_o determination_n to_o be_v infallible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consequence_n but_o see_v we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o consequence_n be_v worth_a nothing_o beside_o the_o minor_a affirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o highpriest_n from_o that_o law_n of_o appeal_v in_o minor_n minor_n deut._n 17._o 8._o be_v just_o question_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o obligation_n on_o the_o jew_n to_o submit_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o high_a court_n but_o no_o obligation_n nor_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o judgement_n infallible_a the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o christian_n in_o all_o judiciary_n cause_n especial_o upon_o the_o last_o appeal_n to_o submit_v in_o our_o practice_n though_o not_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a a_o violence_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o a_o man_n self_n can_v sometime_o do_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a not_o to_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a but_o matter_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v determine_v whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o very_a read_n of_o it_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o debate_n about_o it_o the_o word_n be_v viz._n if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n and_o between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n establish_v a_o court_n of_o appeal_n a_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o the_o last_o application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v both_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n and_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n call_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n but_o note_n here_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o address_v to_o this_o court_n but_o when_o the_o case_n have_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o the_o low_a court_n hold_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o law_n concern_v not_o the_o momentous_a controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o never_o come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o those_o inferior_a court_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o judgement_n give_v to_o be_v true_a but_o whosoever_o 12._o deut._n 17._o 12._o act_n contumacious_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v but_o do_v presumptuous_o even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v beside_o god_n still_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n leu._n 4._o 15._o and_o charge_v the_o priest_n with_o ignorance_n and_o forsake_v his_o way_n frequent_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o and_o by_o this_o very_a court_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o when_o israel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n without_o

the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o 3._o ●_o cr._n 15._o 3._o teach_v priest_n and_o without_o law_n vid._n dr._n still_o p._n 239_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o argue_v from_o that_o example_n of_o rhe_n apostle_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o t._n ar._n 2._o example_n h._n t._n they_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v to_o dispose_v god_n gift_n and_o wisdom_n by_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o apostle_n infallibility_n attest_v with_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o plantation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n must_v be_v insallible_a because_o they_o be_v so_o than_o that_o because_o moses_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v work_v miracle_n for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n beside_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v entail_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o infallible_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n what_o ground_n have_v he_o to_o claim_v it_o more_o than_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v all_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v infallible_a sect_n two_o arg._n 2._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n ar._n 2_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v which_o promise_n engage_v his_o infallible_a assistance_n therefore_o the_o church_n by_o that_o assistance_n be_v always_o infallible_a to_o this_o mighty_a purpose_n a._n c._n reason_n with_o a._n b._n laud._n ans_fw-fr god_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o have_v a_o church_n therefore_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v not_o this_o strong_a reason_n god_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o his_o church_n be_v so_o a_o church_n shall_v continue_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v pray_v what_o security_n do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n or_o infallibility_n as_o to_o fundamental_o give_v to_o any_o single_a person_n or_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o where_o be_v they_o now_o the_o argument_n will_v conclude_v as_o well_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o church_n shall_v ever_o exist_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v shall_v never_o die_v as_o well_o as_o never_o fall_v away_o for_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v make_v to_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o romanist_n sense_n it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o individual_n that_o make_v the_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o equal_a &_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a not_o only_o as_o to_o her_o perpetuity_n but_o her_o testimony_n which_o the_o argument_n reach_v not_o yet_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o than_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o consideration_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a promise_n the_o argument_n thence_o be_v so_o wide_a and_o inconclusive_a that_o one_o will_v think_v no_o considerate_a man_n can_v be_v abuse_v by_o it_o these_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o general_a or_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v 〈◊〉_d general_n to_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o dignify_v st._n peter_n in_o special_a and_o above_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o math._n 28._o 20._o in_o general_n be_v these_o three_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &c_n &c_n true_a while_o you_o teach_v i_o that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_a while_o you_o be_v faithful_a and_o teach_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v the_o comforter_n 16._o joh._n 14._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o true_a also_o while_o you_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n as_o the_o condition_n be_v just_a before_o the_o promise_n now_o what_o be_v these_o text_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o special_a they_o certain_o that_o plead_v the_o promise_n shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o be_v think_v on_o the_o pope_n special_a friend_n insist_v on_o other_o promise_n more_o peculiar_o design_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o for_o st._n peter_n prerogative_n they_o be_v peter_n st._n peter_n these_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v math._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n text._n text._n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o an._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o st._n peter_n infallibility_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v therefore_o st._n peter_n be_v infallible_a what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a can_v god_n find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n but_o st._n peter_n infallibility_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n under_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n absolute_o from_o all_o error_n how_o come_v st._n peter_n himself_o to_o fall_v then_o by_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o to_o err_v about_o 6._o act._n 1._o 6._o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v blasphemer_n heretical_a atheistical_a how_o come_v so_o many_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n if_o all_o be_v so_o at_o first_o to_o miscarry_v as_o those_o first_o church_n in_o asia_n do_v but_o whatever_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n the_o great_a point_n reserve_v for_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o shall_v there_o at_o large_a be_v examine_v the_o next_o promise_n be_v joh._n 21._o peter_n feed_v my_o 2._o text._n 2._o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o must_v not_o other_o feed_n christ_n sheep_n and_o be_v they_o infallible_a too_o it_o be_v acute_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n but_o do_v this_o text_n say_v so_o or_o any_o other_o text_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o power_n of_o feed_v be_v infallible_a only_o as_o in_o st._n peter_n or_o as_o such_o be_v transmit_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o successor_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o their_o proof_n be_v not_o yet_o ready_a another_o be_v luke_n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n satan_n 3_o text._n 3_o have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o viz._n that_o thou_o perish_v not_o in_o apostasy_n not_o that_o thou_o be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o error_n nor_o thy_o pretend_a successor_n and_o have_v not_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n also_o joh._n 17._o even_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o peter_n shall_v not_o utter_o miscarry_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n unless_o it_o fignifie_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v grievous_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o the_o security_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o the_o faith_n than_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n have_v but_o this_o trifle_n with_o holy_a scripture_n provoke_v rebuke_n and_o deserve_v no_o answer_n if_o any_o desire_n further_a satisfaction_n either_o upon_o these_o or_o other_o like_a scripture_n urge_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n infallibility_n let_v they_o peruse_v etc._n p._n 254._o etc._n etc._n dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o defence_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n

and_o mr._n pool_n treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a chap._n xvi_o ii_o arg._n for_o infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n concession_n 4._o proposition_n 3._o argument_n objection_n answer_v that_o the_o difference_n may_v not_o seem_v wide_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o our_o discussion_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o a_o few_o but_o considerable_a concession_n 1._o we_o yield_v that_o tradition_n true_o catholic_n be_v apostolical_a true_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o know_a condition_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o learned_a christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o such_o either_o from_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o tradition_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o deliver_v down_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o necessity_n hereof_o arise_v from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o deliverer_n thereof_o 3._o we_o need_v not_o stick_v to_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o abuse_v not_o the_o term_n too_o rigid_o in_o convey_v and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v before_o and_o be_o now_o much_o encourage_v to_o express_v after_o i_o have_v read_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a book_n of_o the_o several_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n he_o conclude_v p._n 129._o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n shall_v ever_o fail_v to_o be_v practical_o transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v alike_o impossible_a as_o that_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o age_n be_v true_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o posterity_n everlasting_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o as_o he_o do_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a gratify_v the_o author_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o abettor_n of_o that_o late_a new_a find_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o this_o concession_n the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v allow_v and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o a_o main_a point_n i_o be_o trouble_v we_o must_v now_o differ_v but_o our_o proposition_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o none_o that_o have_v weigh_v antiquity_n can_v well_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o faith_n prop._n 1_o prop._n or_o practice_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o hand_n by_o tradition_n catholic_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o concession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o addition_n prop._n 2_o prop._n to_o the_o first_o faith_n or_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o indeed_o lie_v the_o controversy_n for_o if_o midwife_n nurse_n parent_n and_o tutor_n have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o to_o poison_v little_a babe_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v instruction_n according_o and_o tradition_n can_v not_o possible_o admit_v or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o error_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o any_o one_o party_n or_o even_o member_n of_o it_o but_o truth_n will_v be_v equal_o catholic_n with_o tradition_n and_o then_o charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o vain_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o party_n as_o hugonite_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o such_o various_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o or_o so_o many_o successive_a addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o none_o may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v have_v happen_v vincentius_n speak_v very_o true_o say_v rigaltius_n and_o prudent_o if_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o 147._o observe_v in_o cyp._n p._n 147._o ancestor_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n silly_a or_o counterfeit_a thing_n may_v by_o fool_n or_o knave_n be_v deliver_v we_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o add_v by_o zealous_o superstitious_a man_n or_o by_o man_n tempt_v as_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o rebaptisation_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o pretend_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n when_o put_v to_o it_o in_o controversy_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o church_n in_o prop._n 3_o prop._n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o as_o such_o by_o lawful_a i._n e._n catholic_n tradition_n this_o be_v the_o point_n now_o here_o we_o just_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o tradition_n reverse_v because_o it_o can_v secure_v we_o against_o addition_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o tradition_n be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o that_o point_n it_o can_v bear_v against_o all_o authentic_a history_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o church_n too_o have_v err_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n by_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o which_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v as_o manifest_v by_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o such_o tradition_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v she_o own_v such_o tradition_n her_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o have_v contend_v with_o and_o reject_v his_o messenger_n st._n austin_n and_o his_o proposition_n together_o neither_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v well_o know_v many_o of_o their_o eminent_a man_n renounce_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o doctor_n believe_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v both_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o talon_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o scandalous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n occasion_v by_o the_o doctrinal_a difference_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o several_a faction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v peace_n within_o his_o own_o border_n but_o this_o admit_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o the_o father_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_o speak_v it_o behoove_v he_o as_o to_o the_o present_a point_n to_o show_v we_o in_o some_o good_a author_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n this_o tradition_n for_o infallibility_n then_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v something_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o must_v adhere_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o we_o as_o his_o infallibility_n prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n this_o proof_n i_o think_v be_v never_o

inconsiderable_a a_o argument_n be_v this_o our_o king_n can_v give_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n during_o their_o own_o time_n without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n together_o can_v dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n inherent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n without_o a_o power_n of_o resumption_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o succeed_v king_n beside_o no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o do_v not_o king_n john_n himself_z either_o with_o or_o without_o his_o parliament_n by_o any_o solemn_a public_a act_n transfer_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o much_o as_o recognize_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o what_o john_n do_v 5._o harpf._n ad_fw-la 5._o re._n 14._o c._n 5._o be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o three_o state_n then_o in_o parliament_n and_o although_o queen_n mary_n since_o make_v a_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v do_v here_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o give_v he_o rather_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o uncertain_a word_n supreme_a head_n than_o any_o real_a power_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o yet_o her_o new_a act_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v endure_v to_o remain_v in_o force_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n but_o although_o neither_o constantine_n for_o the_o justinian_n justinian_n whole_a world_n nor_o king_n john_n for_o england_n do_v or_o can_v devise_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n endeavour_v somewhat_o that_o look_v like_o it_o justinian_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o say_v properamus_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la crescere_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la we_o labour_v to_o subject_n and_o unite_v all_o the_o eastern_a priest_n to_o the_o see_v of_o your_o holiness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o east_n near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n otherwise_o that_o will_v have_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o honour_n or_o authority_n to_o it_o neither_o will_v justinian_n have_v endeavour_v what_o be_v do_v before_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o afterward_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o title_n that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v carry_v a_o qualify_a sense_n and_o be_v only_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n befit_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o be_v and_o indeed_o justinian_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o style_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n too_o or_o at_o most_o can_v only_o signify_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v if_o these_o epistle_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forge_v as_o learned_a papist_n suspect_v because_o in_o azo_n greg._n holiand_n &_o azo_n the_o elder_a and_o allow_a book_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v however_o if_o justinian_n do_v design_n any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o he_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o far_o than_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a which_o memento_n spoil_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o justinian_n under_o this_o imperial_a stile_n we_o command_v the_o most_o holy_a arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n authent_fw-fr colla_n 1._o we_o find_v he_o make_v law_n upon_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o churchman_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n we_o find_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o make_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n we_o find_v he_o punish_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o romanist_n that_o he_o deprive_v two_o pope_n sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n indeed_o mr._n harding_n say_v that_o be_v do_v by_o theodora_n the_o empress_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o record_v in_o their_o own_o pontifical_a the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o belsarius_n what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o how_o he_o have_v depose_v sylverius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o his_o stead_n upon_o vigil_n conc._n to._n 2._o in_o ●_o vigil_n his_o answer_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n give_v he_o thanks_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n rati_fw-la habito_fw-la retrotrabitur_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la comparatur_fw-la zaberel_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o pope_n conci_fw-la de_fw-fr schis_fw-la &_o conci_fw-la in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n may_v require_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o proceed_v say_v harvy_n against_o 13._o de_fw-fr potes_fw-la pap._n c._n 13._o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o justinian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o 1._o con._n const_n 5._o act._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n from_o god_n over_o all_o man_n the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n but_o his_o erect_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o give_v the_o bishop_n locum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la to_o which_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v make_v their_o last_o appeal_n 11._o go●●op_n nou._n 13._o c._n 3._o nou._n 11._o whereby_o as_o nicephorus_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n make_v it_o a_o free_a city_n a_o head_n to_o itself_o with_o full_a power_n independent_a from_o all_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o primate_n thereof_o shall_v have_v all_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o supreme_a priesthood_n supreme_a honour_n and_o dignity_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n both_o of_o justinian_n judgement_n and_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n pretension_n of_o supremacy_n as_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o subjoyn_v that_o other_o great_a and_o like_a instance_n of_o his_o restore_a carthage_n to_o its_o primacy_n after_o the_o vandal_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o annex_v two_o new_a province_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o to_o its_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o proviso_n of_o submit_v itself_o to_o rome_n though_o before_o carthage_n have_v ever_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n boniface_n no_o doubt_n understand_v one_o another_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v that_o these_o two_o do_v legal_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o greedy_a acceptance_n on_o the_o other_o part_n can_v bind_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o holiness_n chair_n for_o ever_o valentinian_n say_v all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o antiquity_n ever_o give_v he_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n no_o doubt_n he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o emperor_n keep_v the_o political_a supremacy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n charles_n the_o great_a might_n compliment_n adrian_n and_o call_v he_o universal_a pope_n and_o say_v be_v give_v st._n wilehade_v a_o bishopric_n at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n every_o year_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n himself_o auditor_n &_o arbyter_n adfui_fw-la he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o who_o this_o very_a pope_n acquit_v all_o claim_n in_o the_o election_n of_o succeed_a pope_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o you_o have_v in_o archbishop_n bramhall_n p._n 235_o 236._o and_o king_n james_n defence_n p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o the_o pope_n pretend_v ecclesiastical_a right_n not_o by_o general_a council_n 8_o first_o to_o which_o sworn_n justi_n sanction_n can._n apost_n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n though_o it_o seem_v below_o his_o holiness_n present_a grandeur_n to_o ground_v his_o right_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n

especial_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o yet_o methinks_v the_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o unbecoming_a his_o pretence_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n do_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o plenary_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v too_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o his_o power_n viz._n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n in_o england_n as_o such_o or_o without_o our_o own_o consent_n or_o allowance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v prove_v while_o our_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v always_o stand_v however_o we_o decline_v not_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o plea_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n viz._n general_a but_o when_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v which_o or_o in_o what_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n receive_v his_o office_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o grant_n to_o be_v find_v sure_o so_o great_a a_o conveyance_n shall_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o intelligible_a we_o find_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n and_o those_o the_o most_o ancient_a this_o power_n be_v express_o deny_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v eternal_a and_o may_v just_o and_o effectual_o prevent_v any_o such_o grant_n or_o usurpation_n of_o such_o power_n for_o ever_o if_o future_a grant_n be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o right_n or_o equity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n or_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n to_o god_n or_o their_o own_o solemn_a oath_n at_o their_o inauguration_n but_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o see_v justinian_n make_v the_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o even_o pope_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v supremacy_n and_o consequent_o not_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o late_a pope_n justinian_n sanction_n extend_v to_o the_o four_o first_o justin_n sanction_n of_o four_o first_o great_a council_n nic._n constant_n ephes_n 1._o and_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sancimus_fw-la vicem_fw-la legum_n obtinere_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la canon_n qui_fw-fr à_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o confirmati_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la niceno_fw-la etc._n etc._n praedictorum_fw-la enim_fw-la consdiorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o canon_n sicut_fw-la leges_fw-la observamus_fw-la perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n apostle_n canon_n not_o mention_v reason_n confirm_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v then_o well_o know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v suspect_v especial_o many_o of_o they_o or_o because_o a._n vid._n bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 17._o a._n they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o true_o general_n council_n or_o because_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o whether_o because_o the_o first_o fifty_o have_v before_o a_o great_a sanction_n from_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n ibid._n church_n or_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o author_n the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n i_o venture_v not_o to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n but_o true_o there_o seem_v something_o considerable_a for_o the_o late_a for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o their_o own_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o they_o take_v authority_n from_o they_o as_o law_n found_v in_o the_o church_n before_o to_o build_v their_o own_o and_o all_o future_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n upon_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v find_v there_o determine_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o conjecture_n we_o have_v full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n give_v we_o by_o binius_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la can._n 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n synod_n follow_v those_o 20._o bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 20._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n acknowledge_v suum_fw-la primum_fw-la their_o chief_a and_o metropolitan_a ephesus_n can._n ap._n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o rather_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n understand_v say_v binius_fw-la those_o 35_o 36_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n the_o eastern_a church_n the_o ephesine_n synod_n also_o say_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o apostle_n canon_n interpret_v and_o allow_v as_o authentic_a so_o far_o at_o least_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v primate_n or_o chief_a over_o the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o as_o such_o exclusive_a of_o all_o foreign_a superior_a power_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o ordain_v within_o his_o own_o province_n not_o consonant_a to_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o consult_v the_o canon_n to_o which_o binius_fw-la refer_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a sect_n i._o can._n apostol_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o can._n 35_o 36._o or_o in_o the_o reddition_n as_o binius_fw-la give_v it_o can._n 33_o and_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o 33._o 35_o 33._o every_o nation_n know_v or_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v who_o among_o they_o be_v account_v or_o be_v chief_a and_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o do_v nothing_o difficult_a aut_fw-la magni_fw-la momenti_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vel_fw-la sententiam_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o primate_n be_v no_o direction_n give_v to_o go_v to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n at_o rome_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o 36_o alias_o 34._o it_o be_v add_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v any_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o have_v not_o power_n in_o any_o place_n but_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v not_o faithful_a in_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o these_o canon_n sect_n ii_o council_n nicen._n gen._n 1._o bellar._n evasion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o look_v our_o way_n except_z can._n 6._o and_o 7._o they_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v through_o 6._o can._n 6._o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o also_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o suppose_v difference_n arise_v be_v no_o liberty_n or_o remedy_n provide_v by_o go_v to_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o if_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v have_v

remedy_n from_o any_o other_o a_o remedy_n be_v indeed_o provide_v by_o the_o canon_n sin_z duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o two_o or_o three_o do_v contradict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o obtineat_fw-la sententia_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la let_v the_o major_a vote_n carry_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n custom_n and_o tradition_n 7._o can._n 7._o both_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n confirm_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o custom_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n ut_fw-la aeliae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la honoretur_fw-la let_v he_o have_v have_v the_o consequence_n of_o honour_n with_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o proper_a dignity_n of_o the_o metropolis_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o rome_n note_v that_o in_o can._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n be_v ground_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la and_o not_o upon_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o berlarmine_n will_v force_v it_o and_o that_o the_o like_a manner_n or_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o another_o example_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o antioch_n be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n but_o this_o ungrammatical_a and_o illogical_a evasion_n be_v put_v off_o before_o sect_n iii_o council_n constantinop_n gen._n 2._o an._n 381._o the_o next_o council_n admire_v by_o justinian_n as_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o constantinople_n adorn_v with_o 150_o father_n have_v this_o make_v any_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n certain_o no_o for_o the_o very_a 2._o can._n 1._o bin._n p._n 660._o alter_fw-la editio_fw-la bin._n p._n 664._o can._n 2._o first_o canon_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v firm_a and_o inviolate_a the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v the_o confusion_n of_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la constitutas_fw-la i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n father_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n must_v govern_v they_o in_o egypt_n only_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v more_o particular_o than_o in_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o three_o be_v reinforce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a council_n against_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n 3._o can._n 3._o out_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o cast_v no_o countenance_n upon_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a provincial_a synod_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n per_fw-la quasquc_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la within_o their_o peculiar_a province_n secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n definita_fw-la this_o three_o canon_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o binius_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o binius_fw-la be_v very_o angry_a that_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v find_v there_o and_o urge_v many_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n 672._o bin._n to._n 1._o 672._o so_o neither_o do_v this_o canon_n confer_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect_n iv_o council_n ephesin_n gen._n 3._o an._n christi_fw-la 431._o the_o three_o general_a council_n who_o canon_n justinian_n pass_v into_o law_n be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o so_o far_o abhor_v from_o the_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o zealous_a contradict_a of_o the_o pope_n pretension_n in_o act_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v agree_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o cyprian_a prelate_n shall_v hold_v their_o right_n untouched_a and_o unviolated_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n or_o subject_a it_o by_o force_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o his_o power_n or_o his_o predecessor_n or_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o let_v he_o restore_v it_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o slight_v nor_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o christian_a liberty_n be_v lose_v therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o every_o province_n enjoy_v its_o right_n and_o custom_n unviolated_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v a_o very_a great_a rule_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o primacy_n be_v settle_v very_o early_o before_o this_o council_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n before_o this_o even_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o those_o bound_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o be_v invader_n of_o other_o right_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v a_o free_a province_n in_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o st._n augustine_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o invade_v our_o liberty_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n no_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o invade_v we_o yea_o that_o what_o power_n the_o pope_n get_v over_o we_o in_o after_o time_n be_v a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o right_n we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o three_o mention_v sacred_a and_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n all_o ground_a upon_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n last_o such_o usurper_n be_v always_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o restore_v and_o quit_v their_o encroachment_n and_o consequent_o the_o brittanick_n church_n be_v always_o free_a to_o vindicate_v and_o reassume_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o worthy_o do_v in_o hen._n 8._o sect_n v._o council_n chalcedon_n gen._n 4._o an_z 451._o s._n w_n gloss_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v afford_v the_o pope_n any_o advantage_n see_v it_o begin_v canon_n &c._n &c._n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o father_n in_o every_o synod_n before_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o pretension_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o nine_o canon_n enjoin_v upon_o difference_n 9_o can._n 9_o betwixt_o clerk_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v before_o the_o proper_a bishop_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clerk_n before_o the_o provincial_a synod_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o see_v of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o read_v can._n 17._o 17._o can._n 17._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v injure_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a apud_fw-la exarchum_fw-la seu_fw-la primatem_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la vel_fw-la constantinopolitam_fw-la sedem_fw-la litiget_fw-la but_o where_o be_v any_o provision_n make_v for_o remedy_n at_o rome_n indeed_o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o supremacy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o rome_n above_o constantinople_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o can._n 28_o the_o father_n give_v 28._o can._n 28._o privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n quod_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la consideratione_n say_v the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o new_a rome_n recte_fw-la judicantes_fw-la right_o judge_v that_o that_o city_n that_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a royal_a rome_n etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illa_fw-la extolli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnifieri_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la now_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v s._n w._n to_o dr._n hammond_n trifle_v on_o the_o canon_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o gloss_n s._n w_n gloss_n these_o privilege_n be_v only_o honorary_a pomp_n when_o the_o canon_n add_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o name_v one_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o within_o themselves_o as_o before_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o divine_a canon_n we_o conclude_v that_o this_o bar_n against_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n will_v never_o be_v remove_v these_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n honour_v by_o

justinian_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n and_o force_n of_o law_n by_o which_o all_o pope_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n pretend_v universal_a pastorship_n yea_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o have_v find_v so_o much_o and_o so_o direct_o against_o it_o that_o as_o they_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o by_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o in_o such_o government_n as_o the_o canon_n deny_v he_o he_o swear_v to_o a_o contradiction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o pretension_n argument_n we_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o now_o see_v all_o future_a council_n seem_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o nicene_n canon_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a do_v indeed_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v limit_n if_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v desperate_a now_o if_o those_o canon_n suppose_v bound_n to_o belong_v minor_n minor_n to_o every_o patriarchate_n they_o suppose_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bound_n be_v give_v by_o those_o canon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v also_o customary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o say_v alexandria_n must_v have_v limit_n because_o rome_n have_v if_o rome_n have_v no_o limit_n pope_n nicolas_n himself_o so_o understand_v it_o whatever_o 8._o i._o e._n pis_n 8._o s._n w._n do_v nicena_n etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n synod_n say_v he_o confer_v no_o increase_n on_o rome_n but_o rather_o take_v from_o rome_n a_o example_n particular_o what_o to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o dr._n hammond_n strong_o conclude_v that_o if_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n rome_n have_v bound_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o the_o ephesine_n canon_n that_o those_o bound_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n observe_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o that_o see_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o other_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n with_o the_o canon_n as_o before_o note_v antiqui_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la habeat_fw-la principatum_fw-la ut_fw-la suburbicana_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la provinciam_fw-la suâ_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la gubernet_fw-la quae_fw-la vero_fw-la apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la sunt_fw-la alexandrinae_n episcopus_fw-la omnem_fw-la habeat_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la similiter_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la provinciis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la propria_fw-la serventur_fw-la metropolitanis_n ecclesiis_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v a_o distinct_a patriarchate_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o that_o whatever_o primacy_n may_v be_v allow_v he_o beyond_o his_o province_n it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o real_a power_n over_o the_o other_o province_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o antiquus_fw-la mos_fw-la shall_v signify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n permission_n of_o government_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o bellarmine_n feign_v this_o edition_n we_o have_v in_o christopher_n justellus_n library_n rhe_n canon_n be_v in_o voel_n biblioth_n jur._n cano._n tom._n 1._o p._n 284._o sect_n vi_o council_n constant_n 2._o the_o five_o general_n conc._n of_o 165_o bishop_n an._n 553._o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la both_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v 224._o bar._n a_o 553._o nu_fw-la 224._o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o approve_v by_o all_o pope_n predecessor_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n gregory_n himself_o 5._o bin._n to._n 2._o not._n in_o con_v const_n 5._o the_o cause_n be_v pope_n agapetus_n have_v condemn_v anthinius_n the_o matter_n be_v afterward_o ventilate_v in_o the_o council_n now_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o after_o agapetus_n succeed_v vigilius_n when_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n will_v defend_v they_o but_o how_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o fact_n do_v the_o council_n submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n or_o authority_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o end_v the_o pope_n for_o not_o consent_v but_o oppose_v the_o council_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n then_o vigilius_n submit_v and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o be_v release_v from_o banishment_n this_o be_v enough_o out_o of_o both_o 223._o both_o ibid._n n._n 223._o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v we_o condemn_v say_v they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a text_n all_o that_o have_v defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o vigilius_n say_v the_o historian_n defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la therefore_o be_v vigilius_n the_o pope_n condemn_v by_o this_o council_n such_o authority_n they_o give_v he_o sect_n vii_o council_n constant_n of_o 289_o bishop_n 6_o general_n an._n 681_o vel_fw-la 685._o council_n nic._n 7_o general_n of_o 350_o bishop_n an._n 781._o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v six_o and_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o both_o these_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 11._o for_o bellarmine_n to_o urge_v that_o these_o council_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n touch_v his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n we_o be_v not_o dispute_v now_o whether_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o a_o private_a or_o public_a capacity_n in_o which_o the_o council_n now_o condemn_v he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o 659_o bishop_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v fresh_a witness_n live_v and_o all_o circumstance_n visible_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o council_n do_v either_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o or_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o uncontrollable_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v short_a they_o take_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n as_o they_o also_o do_v sergius_n of_o constantinople_n sect_n viii_o council_n gen._n 8._o constant_n 383_o bishop_n an._n 870._o conclusion_n from_o they_o all_o how_o do_v this_o eight_o general_a council_n recognize_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n binius_fw-la himself_n 149._o tom._n 3._o p._n 149._o tell_v we_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o sabbath-fast_a in_o lent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o word_n be_v we_o will_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inconfuse_v vires_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v bold_o determine_v against_o the_o mother_n church_n rome_n concern_v reprove_v command_v where_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n will_v be_v even_o with_o this_o council_n and_o therefore_o say_v surius_n she_o receive_v not_o this_o 55_o canon_n tom._n 2._o in_o conc_fw-fr const_n 6._o p._n 1048._o ad_fw-la can._n 65_o in_o not._n bin._n but_o why_o must_v this_o canon_n only_o be_v reject_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o can_v have_v but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o swear_v to_o by_o every_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o of_o the_o council_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v it_o tolerable_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o authentic_a because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o quia_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la rom._n ecclesiam_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la say_v surius_n ibid._n these_o be_v the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n what_o little_a exception_n they_o will_v defend_v their_o supremacy_n with_o against_o all_o that_o have_v appear_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o postscript_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v infer_v conclus_fw-la 7_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n during_o eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a

himself_o observe_v tom._n 4._o p._n 489._o so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o maldonate_fw-it and_o prateolus_n 162._o mald._n in_o math._n 10._o 2._o prate_n in_o haer._n tit._n grae._n with_o st._n aug._n to._n 2._o epist_n 162._o acknowledge_v and_o record_v the_o greek_a church_n always_o dislike_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v never_o obey_v his_o decree_n to_o conclude_v the_o law_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n therefore_o that_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o rome_n 2._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o african_a priests_z appeal_n to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o hold_v no_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o rome_n 3._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la as_o shall_v but_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o either_o union_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enough_o to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n from_o the_o council_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o must_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n mind_v our_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v find_v no_o colour_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o grant_n from_o any_o one_o general_n council_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n much_o less_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o their_o plea_n from_o the_o canon_n express_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n with_o invincible_a reason_n affirm_v we_o be_v once_o a_o free_a patriarchate_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o ancient_a right_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v occupy_v any_o province_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o no_o true_a general_n council_n have_v ever_o since_o subject_v britain_n under_o the_o roman_a court_n then_o say_v he_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o rome_n can_v pretend_v no_o right_n over_o britain_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n nor_o any_o further_a nor_o for_o any_o long_a time_n then_o they_o be_v please_v to_o oblige_v themselves_o we_o must_v expect_v therefore_o some_o better_a evidence_n of_o such_o grant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o obligation_n upon_o england_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o true_o general_n council_n and_o we_o may_v still_o expect_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o sardice_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v their_o faint_a colour_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n xi_o the_o sardican_a canon_n no_o grant_v from_o the_o matter_n manner_n or_o authority_n no_o appendix_n to_o council_n of_o nice_a zozimus_n his_o forgery_n never_o ratify_v nor_o think_v universal_a after_o contradict_v by_o council_n the_o pope_n at_o length_n usurp_v the_o title_n and_o pretend_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a and_o the_o canon_n in_o time_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o general_n council_n give_v he_o either_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o when_o pope_n begin_v to_o pirk_v up_o they_o plead_v nothing_o but_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o they_o do_v then_o their_o best_a and_o only_o plea_n when_o nothing_o of_o divine_a right_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n zozimus_n to_o the_o african_a and_o so_o other_o but_o still_o what_o canon_n arg._n the_o romanist_n against_o archbishop_n laud_n argue_v thus_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o 193._o p._n 193._o rome_n from_o all_o part_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n this_o say_v he_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o sardican_a canon_n account_v ancient_o a_o appendin_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o he_o call_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o canon_n 1._o the_o matter_n say_v to_o be_v grant_v appear_v canon_n 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o canon_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o can._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v judge_n scribatur_fw-la julio_n romanorum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la and_o by_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o need_v be_v let_v the_o judgement_n be_v revoke_v &_o cognitores_fw-la ipse_fw-la praebeat_fw-la but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o grant_n so_o much_o as_o of_o appeal_n only_o of_o a_o review_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v according_a to_o any_o former_a canon_n 3._o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n choose_v for_o the_o purpose_n 4._o the_o request_n seem_v to_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n and_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolute_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o motion_n spoil_v all_o if_o manner_n manner_n it_o please_v you_o do_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n then_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o council_n do_v no_o canon_n evidence_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_o till_o then_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n beside_o how_o unworthy_o be_v be_v say_v let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v the_o pope_n succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n depend_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n too_o 3._o but_o last_o the_o main_a exception_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n or_o at_o least_o of_o authority_n authority_n this_o canon_n as_o cusanus_fw-la question_n concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v no_o appendix_n to_o the_o can._n no_o appendix_n to_o nice_a can._n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o their_o strength_n be_v pretend_v to_o consist_v though_o zozimus_n fraudulent_o send_v they_o under_o that_o name_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o be_v now_o know_v to_o have_v be_v make_v twenty_o two_o year_n after_o that_o council_n upon_o that_o pretence_n of_o zozimus_n indeed_o a_o forgery_n zozimus_n forgery_n temporary_a order_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n be_v spoil_v and_o that_o pope_n if_o possible_a be_v put_v to_o shame_n hereupon_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n of_o which_o you_o have_v account_v before_o 2._o this_o council_n be_v never_o ratify_v by_o the_o reception_n receive_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n when_o zozimus_n send_v they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n discredit_v they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o arrian_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o universal_a or_o think_v universal_a account_v true_o universal_a though_o constance_n and_o constantius_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o but_o seventy_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n appear_v to_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n soon_o withdraw_v from_o the_o other_o and_o decree_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o so_o that_o balsomon_n and_o zonarus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a greek_n say_v it_o can_v only_o bind_v the_o western_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_a reason_n why_o zozimus_n send_v they_o as_o the_o nicen_n and_o not_o as_o the_o sardican_a canon_n 4._o after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v there_o be_v not_o patriarch_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o bellermine_n 17._o de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o own_o rule_n consequent_o venerable_n bede_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o seven_o nor_o the_o western_a among_o their_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n the_o english_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n at_o hedifield_n an._n 680._o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o number_n and_o embrace_v only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o archbishop_n bramhall_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n

and_o consequent_o have_v no_o force_n in_o england_n especial_o be_v urge_v in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o the_o famous_a memorial_n of_o clarendon_n a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o land_n all_o appeal_v in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_v but_o to_o wipe_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o argument_n what_o ever_o authority_n these_o canon_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v none_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o appeal_n for_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o undoubted_a general_n council_n afterward_o decree_v quite_o otherwise_o reduce_v and_o limit_v appeal_v ultimate_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o a_o council_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v when_o i_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n urge_v from_o any_o other_o council_n as_o a_o grant_v of_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v till_o then_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o claim_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la either_o by_o a_o civil_a or_o canonical_a grant_n by_o emperor_n or_o general_a council_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v against_o and_o so_o little_a to_o purpose_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o i_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n from_o any_o trouble_n about_o it_o but_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v or_o receive_v basil_n epist_n synod_n conc._n basil_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v which_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o council_n of_o constance_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v decree_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a complete_a general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o depose_v three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v remarkable_a the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v correct_v but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v to_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v and_o consequent_o not_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o signify_v nothing_o if_o that_o martin_n be_v pope_n because_o his_o title_n to_o the_o papacy_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o decree_n but_o indeed_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la be_v speak_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o the_o father_n be_v dismiss_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o pope_n title_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o question_n why_o not_o soon_o it_o be_v last_n refuge_n the_o modern_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sleight_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o judge_v it_o beneath_o their_o master_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o plead_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o indeed_o will_v hardly_o endure_v and_o tolerate_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o st_n peter_n successor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o this_o point_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a may_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o ask_v why_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v soon_o why_o be_v lesser_a inconsistent_a plea_n so_o long_o insist_v on_o why_o do_v not_o many_o of_o their_o own_o great_a man_n discern_v it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o combat_n all_o along_o be_v serious_o reflect_v on_o this_o plea_n of_o divine_a right_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o all_o other_o hold_v as_o no_o long_a to_o be_v defend_v and_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o last_o ground_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o least_o able_a to_o secure_v they_o which_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n however_o they_o mighty_o labour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o these_o two_o pillar_n 1._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v monarchical_a 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o both_o these_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o these_o pillar_n also_o must_v be_v support_v and_o how_o that_o be_v perform_v we_o shall_v examine_v sect_n i._o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v monarchical_a by_o divine_a right_n bellar._n reason_n scripture_n bellarmine_n have_v flourish_v with_o this_o argument_n through_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o whole_a chapter_n and_o indeed_o have_v industrious_o and_o learned_o beat_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o thin_a what_o solidity_n be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n not_o from_o reason_n in_o 3_o arg._n arg._n 1_o from_o reason_n they_o argue_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a government_n for_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o good_a but_o monarchical_a government_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v plain_o answer_v that_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o best_a government_n the_o state_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v must_v be_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o state_n govern_v so_o that_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v 2._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v settle_v the_o world_n under_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a government_n viz._n under_o one_o universal_a monarch_n 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v that_o if_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v gather_v inter_fw-la se_fw-la so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o visible_a political_a body_n their_o own_o proper_a rector_n will_v suffice_v for_o every_o one_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o one_o monarch_n but_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a body_n but_o as_o particular_a body_n be_v complete_a in_o themselves_o enjoy_v all_o part_n of_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o government_n single_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o government_n proper_a to_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la 4._o the_o argument_n seem_v strong_a the_o contrary_a way_n god_n be_v good_a and_o wise_a and_o have_v appoint_v the_o best_a government_n for_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v monarchical_a therefore_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o his_o church_n christ_n may_v foresee_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o his_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n when_o divide_v under_o the_o several_a secular_a power_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o ambition_n of_o man_n overlook_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o not_o yet_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o best_a for_o it_o be_v monarchical_a be_v not_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n the_o sorbon_n doctor_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o aristocratical_a government_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr eccl._n polit._n potest_fw-la a_o 1611._o 6._o but_o what_o if_o we_o yield_v the_o whole_a argument_n as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v imperial_a it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o universal_a monarch_n over_o it_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n he_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o church_n in_o distinct_a country_n by_o visible_a ministerial_a monarch_n or_o primate_fw-la proper_a to_o each_o the_o distinction_n of_o imperial_a and_o ministerial_a power_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o very_a case_n by_o our_o adversary_n there_o be_v nothing_o unreasonable_a unpracticable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o assertion_n we_o grant_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o a_o due_a sphere_n the_o world_n be_v wide_a enough_o for_o many_o monarch_n and_o the_o church_n too_o the_o argument_n conclude_v for_o primate_fw-la over_o province_n not_o for_o a_o universal_a monarch_n either_o over_o the_o world_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n arg._n 2_o 2._o the_o church_n can_v be_v propogate_v as_o bell._n argue_v

without_o a_o universal_a monarch_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o other_o province_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o church_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o send_v any_o of_o her_o member_n and_o have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n country_n as_o the_o suppose_a universal_a bishop_n and_o if_o heretic_n can_v propagate_v their_o error_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o orthodox_n the_o truth_n without_o the_o pope_n arg._n 3_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v bellar._n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v one_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v without_o one_o chief_a judge_n ans_fw-fr in_o necessary_n they_o may_v in_o other_o thing_n they_o need_v not_o as_o appear_v sufficient_o among_o the_o romanist_n about_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o point_n neither_o can_v peter_n himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n prevent_v heresy_n and_o schism_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o great_a power_n and_o universal_a monarchy_n pretend_v and_o indeed_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o government_n for_o his_o church_n as_o they_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o for_o the_o say_a end_n the_o thing_n next_o to_o be_v inquire_v 2._o not_o from_o scripture_n prophecy_n promise_n metaphor_n or_o example_n of_o highpriest_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n evince_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n but_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v arg._n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n and_o sundry_a metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n kingdom_n body_n flock_n etc._n etc._n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v have_v one_o supreme_a governor_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o it_o have_v one_o supreme_a governor_n and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o it_o and_o that_o those_o scripture_n too_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o government_n to_o be_v imperial_a as_o hart_n confess_v to_o dr._n raynolds_n and_o thus_o the_o argument_n pass_v without_o any_o harm_n but_o it_o still_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ministerial_a governor_n be_v but_o one_o or_o that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v so_o or_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o one_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v true_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o be_o that_o good_a shepherd_n but_o as_o that_o one_o principal_a pastor_n have_v many_o vicar_n not_o peter_n only_o but_o 12_o apostle_n to_o gather_v and_o feed_v the_o sheep_n who_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o do_v as_o it_o say_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o 12_o province_n respective_o so_o that_o one_o great_a monarch_n may_v have_v many_o viceroy_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v the_o future_a bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n though_o in_o faith_n but_o one_o yet_o in_o site_n and_o place_n divide_v it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n shall_v govern_v scotland_n and_o ireland_n which_o lie_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o by_o his_o deputation_n as_o before_o be_v hint_v arg._n 2_o there_o be_v one_o highpriest_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o analogy_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n ans_fw-fr many_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o they_o be_v one_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o one_o church_n and_o if_o every_o christian_a nation_n have_v one_o highpriest_n the_o analogy_n hold_v well_o enough_o the_o make_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n have_v as_o experience_n show_v render_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o one_o person_n that_o can_v reside_v in_o all_o place_n very_o inconvenient_a if_o not_o impracticable_a now_o if_o our_o saviour_n foresee_v this_o and_o have_v order_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n otherwise_o than_o moses_n have_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v 2._o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o highpriest_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v either_o call_v the_o judge_n 240._o vid._n ray._n and_o hart._n p._n 240._o or_o have_v such_o power_n over_o that_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v over_o the_o christian_n last_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o moses_n be_v faithful_a and_o christ_n as_o faithful_a in_o appoint_v a_o fit_a government_n for_o these_o great_a and_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n moses_n appoint_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o the_o proper_a question_n be_v whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o universal_a monarch_n let_v we_o apply_v to_o that_o the_o great_a issue_n be_v the_o instance_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o ever_o a_o grant_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v peter_n ar._n 3._o peter_n very_o plain_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v concern_v and_o may_v expect_v evidence_n very_o clear_a 1._o that_o christ_n give_v this_o universal_a supremacy_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n if_o either_o fail_n roma_fw-la rvit_fw-la sect_n ii_o of_o st._n peter_n monarchy_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n father_n abuse_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o first_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n st._n peter_n the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n this_o will_v be_v prove_v from_o matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v 18._o 1_o scrip._n matth._n 16._o 18._o build_v my_o church_n the_o argument_n be_v what_o christ_n promise_v he_o give_v but_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n promise_v to_o make_v peter_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o argument_n conclude_v by_o this_o rock_n must_v be_v mean_v st._n peter_n and_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o commit_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o controversy_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o by_o this_o rock_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v evident_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o be_v make_v by_o peter_n just_o before_o as_o st._n cyril_n hilary_n jerom_n ambrose_n basil_n and_o st._n augustine_n who_o lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la in_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o stapleton_n princ._n doct_n li._n 6._o c._n 3._o but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o agree_v as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o something_o peculiar_a to_o st._n peter_n person_n be_v here_o promise_v though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o honour_n not_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n what_o that_o be_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o thing_n promise_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o prime_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o world_n conversion_n or_o as_o dr._n reynolds_n against_o hart_n peter_n be_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o who_o believe_v 60._o p._n 60._o and_o among_o those_o first_o he_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v stone_n above_o his_o brethren_n yet_o as_o he_o so_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v foundation_n and_o indeed_o so_o be_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n for_o the_o twelve_o be_v all_o prime_n convert_v and_o converter_n of_o other_o and_o be_v foundation_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n on_o which_o other_o be_v build_v but_o they_o be_v not_o build_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v build_v but_o christ_n himself_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v convenient_o bear_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v signify_v power_n and_o government_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v understand_v for_o the_o rock_n be_v suppose_v before_o the_o build_n upon_o

from_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v it_o not_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v it_o as_o his_o successor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la we_o must_v leave_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o and_o must_v now_o examine_v the_o plea_n of_o successor_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o love_v not_o quarrel_v we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o peter_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a see_v whether_o he_o be_v ever_o at_o rome_n whether_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o convert_v by_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o he_o reside_v there_o for_o any_o considerable_a time_n whether_o he_o die_v there_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o honour_n as_o his_o successor_n or_o last_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o few_o adversary_n will_v let_v you_o run_v away_o quiet_o with_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o i_o shrewd_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o first_o the_o primacy_n itself_o as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n 2._o much_o more_o whether_o by_o that_o succession_n he_o receive_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o last_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o first_o sect_n i._o whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n descend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neg._n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v his_o primate_n peter_n primate_n primacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n much_o less_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v reas_n 1_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v primate_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n if_o he_o be_v so_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o before_o before_o if_o he_o be_v primate_n ratione_fw-la muneris_fw-la or_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o office_n it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o not_o of_o his_o episcopacy_n the_o consequence_n then_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o sense_n for_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o do_v not_o descend_v by_o succession_n as_o the_o romanist_n yield_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v primate_n not_o as_o bishop_n bishop_n not_o as_o bishop_n but_o be_v antecedent_o so_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o allow_v and_o plead_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n he_o be_v name_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n he_o be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n privilegium_fw-la personale_fw-la cum_fw-la persona_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la jesuit_n salas._n reas_n 2_o 2._o indeed_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n arise_v from_o such_o personal_a respect_n and_o ground_n that_o respect_n on_o personal_a respect_n render_v it_o incapable_a of_o succession_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v derive_v that_o prerogative_n though_o they_o have_v succeed_v he_o both_o as_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n these_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o primacy_n be_v general_o such_o at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o either_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o depend_v on_o notorious_a fable_n as_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v primate_n because_o his_o name_n bell._n 21_o prerogative_n bell._n be_v change_v by_o christ_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v always_o first_o name_v 3._o he_o alone_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n 4._o he_o have_v peculiar_a revelation_n 5._o he_o pay_v tribute_n with_o christ_n 6._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o miraculous_a fish_n 7._o he_o be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o see_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 9_o his_o foot_n christ_n first_o wash_v 10._o christ_n foretell_v his_o death_n to_o he_o alone_o 11._o he_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n 12._o he_o first_o preach_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 13._o he_o do_v the_o first_o miracle_n 14._o he_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n 15._o he_o pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n act_n 9_o 32._o 16._o he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 17._o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n 18._o paul_n envy_v he_o 19_o christ_n baptize_v he_o alone_o 20._o he_o detect_v and_o condemn_v simon_n magus_n 21._o he_o speak_v first_o in_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o these_o be_v 21_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v ground_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o primacy_n which_o if_o one_o say_v they_o over_o and_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o but_o saint_n peter_n individual_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v impossible_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o primacy_n can_v be_v suppose_v out_o of_o peter_n person_n therefore_o the_o primacy_n can_v pass_v to_o his_o successor_n mark_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v all_o either_o act_n do_v by_o saint_n peter_n or_o grace_n receive_v by_o he_o and_o so_o personal_o in_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o depend_v on_o they_o must_v needs_o die_v with_o saint_n peter_n person_n and_o can_v be_v inherit_v by_o his_o successor_n indeed_o this_o primacy_n rise_v of_o such_o ground_n and_o be_v in_o saint_n peter_n by_o consequence_n of_o they_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v a_o office_n or_o a_o grace_n give_v of_o or_o in_o or_o for_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o these_o ground_n there_o have_v be_v some_o shadow_n and_o but_o a_o shadow_n for_o its_o succession_n but_o it_o have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n on_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o saint_n peter_n person_n they_o cease_v together_o but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v bill_n other_o seven_o prerog_n bill_n more_o of_o argument_n in_o the_o other_o seven_o prerogative_n which_o bellarmine_n mention_v i_o beg_v my_o reader_n pardon_v to_o set_v down_o they_o also_o the_o first_o be_v perpetual_a stability_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o see_n 2._o he_o alone_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o he_o card._n cusan_a believe_v aneclet_n epis_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v it_o counterfeit_n c._n 34._o p._n 771._o azorius_fw-la suarez_n and_o cosm_n ph._n deny_v it_o these_o plain_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 3._o he_o place_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n 4._o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v therefore_o primate_n and_o his_o successor_n too_o 5._o the_o church_n which_o he_o found_v be_v always_o count_v patriarchal_a 6._o the_o feast_n of_o his_o chair_n be_v celebrate_v 7._o and_o his_o name_n add_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o literis_fw-la formatis_fw-la what_o then_o be_v he_o not_o yet_o primate_n before_o all_o this_o be_v not_o his_o primacy_n found_v upon_o the_o reason_n above_o will_v you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o primate_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primacy_n be_v not_o precedent_n in_o the_o two_o council_n mention_v and_o if_o that_o be_v more_o than_o confess_v even_o plead_v by_o you_o must_v not_o the_o former_a personal_a respect_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o primacy_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o a_o primacy_n by_o succession_n to_o descend_v to_o any_o other_o person_n none_o that_o consider_v will_v say_v it_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o primacy_n in_o saint_n father_n father_n peter_n but_o upon_o such_o personal_a ground_n as_o be_v mention_v saint_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n say_v 47._o serm._n 47._o saint_n ambrose_n if_o the_o book_n be_v his_o eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o nationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n cerameus_n give_v he_o likewise_o primus_fw-la aditus_fw-la aedisicationis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la petrus_n &_o reliquorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la propter_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la he_o be_v prince_n for_o the_o greatness_n euseb_n euseb_n of_o his_o virtue_n virtue_n be_v a_o personal_a gift_n and_o can_v pass_v by_o succession_n object_n saint_n chrisostom_n indeed_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o curam_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n

successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la answ_n it_o be_v grant_v peter_n have_v his_o successor_n in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v render_v those_o which_o follow_v he_o will_v conclude_v however_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o his_o care_n as_o the_o word_n be_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o primacy_n which_o have_v appear_v not_o capable_a of_o succession_n application_n of_o sect._n 1_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o inference_n inference_n primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o primacy_n but_o he_o obtain_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n not_o those_o antecedent_n in_o saint_n peter_n but_o such_o as_o arise_v afterward_o and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o note_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o such_o as_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o of_o great_a caution_n and_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o ground_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o most_o famous_a for_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o note_a seat_n of_o true_a tradition_n because_o her_o bishop_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o piety_n learning_n and_o a_o charitable_a care_n for_o other_o church_n and_o last_o perhaps_o because_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o his_o memory_n may_v deflect_v some_o honour_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n move_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o though_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n priority_n it_o be_v far_o from_o conclude_v his_o inherit_v saint_n peter_n primacy_n though_o he_o have_v honour_n by_o be_v his_o successor_n 2._o it_o further_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o divino_fw-la inference_n primacy_n not_o jure_v divino_fw-la that_o see_v heretofore_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o from_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o courtesy_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o gratitude_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o a_o office_n but_o a_o honour_n and_o that_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o solemn_a grant_v of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v gain_v upon_o the_o world_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n till_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a intimate_v pope_n inference_n not_o in_o succeed_a pope_n 3_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o stand_v upon_o such_o temporary_a ground_n as_o too_o soon_o fail_v for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o cease_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o honour_n be_v deny_v when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v be_v turn_v to_o infidelity_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n and_o sorcery_n as_o their_o own_o man_n say_v when_o their_o piety_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o villainy_n of_o pride_n simony_n uncleaness_n and_o monstrous_a lewdness_n as_o themselves_o report_v when_o their_o care_n and_o vigilance_n be_v turn_v into_o method_n of_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n when_o the_o exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la be_v turn_v into_o a_o head_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o primacy_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o stand_v upon_o the_o contrary_a ground_n be_v at_o length_n discover_v to_o be_v groundless_a and_o the_o former_a primacy_n which_o stand_v on_o courtesy_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o a_o usurp_a supremacy_n and_o tyranny_n be_v throw_v off_o by_o we_o and_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n be_v repossess_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o depart_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a as_o successor_n of_o peter_n by_o divine_a right_n neg._n not_o primate_n as_o such_o peter_n himself_o not_o supreme_a pope_n not_o succeed_v he_o at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v st._n peter_n universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o intend_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n all_o possible_a defence_n herein_o have_v be_v prevent_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o primacy_n how_o shall_v he_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o supremacy_n again_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o supremacy_n as_o have_v appear_v how_o shall_v the_o pope_n receive_v it_o as_o his_o successor_n beside_o what_o ever_o power_n st._n peter_n have_v it_o do_v no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o it_o much_o less_o in_o our_o saviour_n intention_n or_o by_o divine_a right_n however_o let_v we_o try_v their_o colour_n will_v they_o maintain_v it_o that_o christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o so_o great_a a_o power_n the_o claim_n be_v considerable_a the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o age_n be_v concern_v none_o can_v give_v this_o privilege_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n but_o where_o do_v he_o do_v it_o where_o or_o how_o when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v it_o express_v shall_v not_o the_o grant_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n wherein_o all_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v dispute_v and_o pretend_v be_v produce_v instead_o of_o plain_a proof_n we_o be_v put_v off_o with_o obscure_a and_o vanish_v shadow_n such_o as_o follow_v sect_n iii_o arg._n 1._o peter_n assign_v it_o arg._n 1_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v they_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o die_v bestow_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o hart_n express_v they_o i_o ordain_v this_o clement_a to_o be_v your_o bishop_n unto_o who_o alone_o i_o commit_v the_o chair_n of_o my_o preach_a and_o doctrine_n and_o i_o give_v to_o he_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n give_v to_o i_o ans_fw-fr and_o what_o then_o i_o ordain_v than_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o peter_n successor_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o legacy_n of_o st._n peter_n 2._o this_o clement_n a_o foul_a blot_n to_o the_o story_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o record_n that_o linus_n continue_v bishop_n eleven_o year_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o cletus_n twelve_o after_o linus_n before_o clemens_n have_v the_o chair_n your_o bishop_n chron._n euseb_n in_o chron._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n an_o i_o give_v to_o he_o what_o the_o chair_n of_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n viz._n no_o more_o than_o be_v give_v to_o every_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a though_o this_o pitiful_a story_n signify_v just_a nothing_o yet_o what_o strange_a art_n and_o stretch_v etc._n vid._n raynolds_n and_o hart._n p._n 269_o etc._n etc._n of_o invention_n be_v force_v to_o support_v it_o and_o to_o render_v it_o possible_a though_o all_o in_o vain_a sect_n iu_o arg._n 2._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o succeed_v ergo_fw-la of_o rome_n arg._n 2_o bellarmine_n argue_v more_o subtle_o yet_o suppose_v more_o strong_o than_o he_o argue_v pontifex_fw-la romanus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o rome_n succeed_v st._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o whole_a dignity_n and_o power_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n any_o way_n or_o be_v account_v for_o such_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o pontificatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ans_fw-fr he_o suppose_v that_o st._n peter_n successor_n succeed_v he_o in_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n but_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o friend_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolic_a but_o only_o of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n 2._o if_o so_o then_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n shall_v have_v have_v dignity_n and_o power_n over_o john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o live_v after_o st._n peter_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o head_n according_a to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v 3._o beside_o st._n st._n peter_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o bury_v

in_o the_o vatican_n there_o after_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n s._n hierom._n page_n 246._o 247._o s._n peter_n be_v martyrdom_n joh._n 21._o 18._o 19_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o &_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o &_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n peter_n have_v power_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v not_o to_o do_v last_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v and_o other_o account_v he_o to_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n the_o point_n require_v the_o truth_n there-of_a to_o be_v show_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sect_n v._o arg._n 3._o st._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o the_o fide_fw-la arg._n 3_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o succession_n itself_o be_v jure_v divino_fw-la but_o the_o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la arise_v out_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o st._n peter_n plant_v his_o see_n and_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n first_o institution_n then_o doubt_n quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o succession_n be_v so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o position_n fortè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o neither_o show_v the_o succession_n itself_o to_o be_v christ_n institution_n at_o all_o nor_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o lay_v his_o stress_n and_o we_o may_v guess_v why_o he_o do_v not_o ans_fw-fr in_o short_a if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o either_o in_o jure_fw-la or_o in_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o neither_o be_v prove_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o not_o in_o right_a because_o that_o be_v not_o certo_fw-la divinum_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n confess_v nor_o in_o fact_n because_o before_o peter_n death_n which_o introduce_v no_o change_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o confess_v this_o succession_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n indeed_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o bellarmine_n reason_n be_v found_v in_o fact_n then_o where_o be_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la 2._o in_o such_o fact_n of_o peter_n as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v any_o way_n 3._o in_o such_o fact_n as_o can_v constitute_v a_o right_a either_o divine_a or_o humane_a 4._o in_o such_o fact_n as_o can_v conclude_v a_o right_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a romanist_n scot._n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o cordubensis_fw-la lib._n 4._o qu._n 1._o cajetan_n de_fw-fr prim_fw-la pap_n c._n 23._o banne_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o a._n 10._o who_o contend_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la vel_fw-la imperio_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o when_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o fact_n on_o which_o the_o right_a of_o so_o great_a and_o vast_a a_o empire_n be_v raise_v be_v consider_v what_o further_a answer_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o be_v it_o not_o uncertain_a whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n or_o whether_o christ_n call_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v die_v at_o rome_n or_o whether_o he_o ordain_v clement_n to_o succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n indeed_o there_o be_v little_a else_o certain_a about_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o peter_n do_v not_o derive_v to_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o his_o whole_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v himself_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o we_o allow_v all_o the_o uncertainty_n mention_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o argument_n with_o all_o its_o attendant_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o face_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v warn_v by_o christ_n immediate_o to_o place_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n to_o stay_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o before_o he_o die_v he_o appoint_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v not_o the_o cause_n render_v suspicious_a by_o such_o argument_n and_o indeed_o desperate_a that_o need_v they_o and_o have_v no_o better_a sect_n vi_o arg._n 4._o council_n pope_n father_n arg._n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o bold_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n ans_fw-fr these_o great_a word_n be_v no_o argument_n the_o matter_n have_v be_v examine_v under_o all_o these_o topic_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la especial_o when_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n direct_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v not_o in_o the_o question_n though_o that_o also_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o ancient_a pope_n only_o more_o humano_fw-la a_o on_o temporary_a reason_n as_o have_v before_o appear_v but_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v the_o primacy_n of_o a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o ancient_a council_n or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o and_o at_o what_o time_n afterward_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v qno_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o right_o he_o do_v so_o whether_o by_o divine_a humane_a or_o altogether_o by_o his_o own_o i._n e._n no_o right_o at_o all_o sect_n vii_o arg._n 5._o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n st._n jerom._n ar._n 5_o a_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n for_o prevent_a schism_n as_o st._n hierom_n say_v now_o hence_o they_o urge_v that_o a_o mere_a precedency_n of_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o ans_fw-fr the_o inference_n be_v not_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o st._n hieroms_n it_o be_v only_o for_o st._n peter_n and_o reach_v not_o the_o pope_n beside_o it_o plain_o argue_v a_o mistake_n of_o st._n jerom_n assertion_n and_o will_v force_v he_o to_o a_o 14._o lib._n 1._o jou._n c._n 14._o contradiction_n for_o immediate_o before_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v equal_o on_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v on_o they_o all_o so_o that_o what_o primacy_n he_o mean_v it_o consist_v with_o equality_n as_o monarchy_n can_v therefore_o st._n hierom_n more_o plain_o in_o another_o evagr_n epis_fw-la ad_fw-la evagr_n place_n affirm_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la again_o it_o be_v neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n which_o make_v bishop_n high_a or_o low_o but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n sect_n viii_o arg._n 6._o church_n commit_v to_o he_o ar._n 6_o st_n chrysostom_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v as_o to_o peter_n so_o to_o his_o successor_n tum_o petro_n tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o chair_n have_v the_o care_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n ans_fw-fr true_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o of_o a_o apostle_n or_o universal_a monarch_n the_o commission_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n carried_z care_n and_o power_n also_o but_o indeed_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o either_o much_o less_o jure_v divino_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o follow_v in_o time_n and_o place_n not_o otherwise_o as_o before_o sect_n ix_o arg._n 7._o one_o chair_n optatus_n cyprian_n ambrose_n acacius_n arg._n 7_o there_o be_v one_o chair_n say_v optatus_n quae_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la dotibus_fw-la in_o which_o peter_n sit_v first_o linus_n succeed_v he_o and_o clemens_n linus_n optatus_n speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o title_n or_o power_n

of_o other_o chair_n or_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n in_o this_o one_o chair_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o apostolical_a seat_n from_o the_o honour_n or_o power_n of_o chair_n for_o he_o say_v as_o well_o that_o james_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o john_n at_o ephesus_n as_o that_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n which_o tertullian_n call_v apostolicas_fw-la cathedras_fw-la all_o preside_v in_o their_o own_o place_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o optatus_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n one_o not_o because_o of_o any_o superiority_n over_o other_o apostolical_a chair_n but_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o opposiion_n altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n bellarmine_n well_o observe_v that_o optatus_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o chair_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o his_o meaning_n therein_o be_v manifest_a cyprian_a cyprian_a to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o specifical_a not_o numerical_a unity_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o one_o bishopric_n be_v disperse_v consist_v of_o the_o unanimous_a multitude_n of_o many_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v but_o one_o a_o portion_n whereof_o be_v whole_o and_o full_o head_n of_o every_o bishop_n so_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o in_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n vid._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n &_o lib._n 3._o epis_fw-la 11._o but_o be_v it_o not_o prodigious_a that_o man_n shall_v build_v the_o pope_n dominion_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o optatus_n the_o latter_a tell_v we_o roundly_o that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v a_o alien_n in_o effect_n call_v the_o pope_n infidel_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v always_o style_v pope_n cornelius_n brother_n to_o have_v severe_o censure_v his_o successor_n pope_n stephen_n contradict_v his_o decree_n oppose_v the_o roman_a council_n disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o appeal_n and_o contemn_v his_o excommunication_n a_o council_n at_o africa_n under_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o another_o wherein_o saint_n augustine_n sit_v reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o as_o be_v frequent_o observe_v and_o why_o do_v man_n endeavour_v to_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o these_o great_a father_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a language_n of_o their_o action_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v dispute_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n their_o deed_n be_v know_v to_o have_v show_v their_o mind_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n for_o instance_n ambrose_n call_v pope_n damascus_n ambr._n ambr._n rector_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o will_v never_o yield_v his_o sense_n to_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n about_o easter_n lib._n 3._o the_o sacr_n c._n 1._o for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n 670_o year_n after_o his_o death_n when_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n withstand_v the_o legate_n of_o leo_n 9_o saying_n the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a and_o never_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o baron_n note_n an._n 1059._o nu._n 46._o many_o other_o airy_a title_n and_o courtly_a address_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o to_o carry_v some_o colour_n for_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v a_o evidence_n or_o ground_n much_o less_o a_o formal_a grant_n of_o universal_a dominion_n see_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o usual_o by_o the_o same_o father_n give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n as_o to_z peter_z and_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o unfortunate_a be_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o instance_n that_o usual_o the_o very_a same_o place_n carry_v its_o confutation_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n shall_v so_o egregious_o bewray_v itself_o to_o bring_v in_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n submit_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a church_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n because_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o what_o one_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n can_v have_v be_v worse_o pitch_v upon_o for_o his_o purpose_n who_o ever_o oppose_v himself_o more_o fierce_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o acacius_n who_o more_o bold_o reject_v his_o command_n than_o this_o patriarch_n or_o stand_v in_o great_a opposition_n to_o rome_n in_o all_o history_n yet_o acacius_n must_v be_v the_o instance_n of_o a_o eastern_a patriarch_n recognition_n of_o the_o say_v an._n 478_o n._n 3._o an._n 483._o n._n 78._o an._n 484._o n._n 17._o as_o they_o say_v see_v of_o rome_n acacius_n phrenesi_fw-la abreptus_fw-la as_o baronius_n have_v it_o adversus_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la violent_a insurgit_fw-la acacius_n that_o receive_v those_o who_o the_o pope_n damn_a acacius_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o eastern_a schism_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v witness_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o and_o his_o church_n famous_a cause_n and_o this_o by_o say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n a_o title_n give_v to_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o time_n of_o pope_n elutherius_n and_o to_o zecharias_n a_o archbishop_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o but_o confer_v no_o monarchy_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v yet_o mention_v the_o title_n of_o summus_n pontifex_n and_o pontifex_fw-la pontifex_n sum._n &_o max._n pontifex_n maximus_fw-la which_o be_v also_o say_v to_o carry_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v so_o azor._n jesuit_n acknowledge_v these_o term_n may_v have_v a_o negative_a sense_n only_o and_o baronius_n say_v they_o do_v admit_v equality_n in_o this_o sense_n pope_n clemens_n call_v saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o pope_n 88_o epis_fw-la 88_o leo_n style_v all_o bishop_n summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o call_v themselves_o chief_a priest_n epist_n ad_fw-la tharasiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n x._o the_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o father_n reasins_z why_o no_o more_o of_o they_o a_o challenge_n touch_v they_o no_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o the_o point_n evident_a in_o general_a council_n reason_n of_o it_o rome_n be_v contradiction_n of_o faith_n pope_n schism_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v almost_o tempt_v to_o have_v go_v through_o with_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o all_o the_o title_n and_o phrase_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v with_o too_o much_o vanity_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o consider_v they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o very_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a and_o that_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o one_o that_o can_v be_v sober_o think_v material_a and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o answer_v by_o learned_a protestant_n and_o very_o few_o of_o they_o so_o answer_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v reply_v to_o by_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v it_o prudent_a to_o excuse_v that_o very_o needless_a exercise_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v account_v i_o blame-worthy_a for_o it_o but_o if_o any_o do_v so_o i_o offer_v compensation_n by_o this_o humble_a challenge_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o challenge_n a_o challenge_n ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a shall_v be_v choose_v by_o any_o sober_a adversary_n and_o argue_v from_o as_o evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o health_n i_o shall_v appear_v and_o undertake_v the_o combat_n with_o weapon_n extant_a in_o our_o english_a writer_n though_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o one_o

or_o two_o or_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o single_a father_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v away_o the_o cause_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n see_v they_o themselves_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o the_o same_o father_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o we_o in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o least_o concernment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o most_o confident_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o bellarmine_n boast_v and_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n either_o before_o or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v to_o i_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a for_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v all_o call_v and_o convene_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n stand_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o those_o time_n the_o first_o eight_o general_n council_n say_v cusanus_fw-la be_v gather_v 25._o concord_n cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o by_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n leo_n be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n and_o non_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la can_v not_o obtain_v it_o reas_n 2_o every_o one_o of_o these_o council_n oppose_v this_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o by_o state_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n as_o well_o as_o other_o patriarchates_n the_o second_o by_o conclude_v the_o roman_a primacy_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o partriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n the_o three_o by_o inhibit_v any_o bishop_n whatsoeve_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o four_o by_o advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n earnest_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o five_o in_o condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n although_o very_o vehement_a in_o the_o cause_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o in_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o by_o impose_v a_o canon_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n thereunto_o reas_n 3_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o the_o unquestionable_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 540_o year_n together_o from_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o style_v every_o one_o of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o be_v their_o belief_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o their_o belief_n be_v have_v appear_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o opinion_n abhor_v by_o their_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o practice_n reas_n 4_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o father_n which_o flourish_v in_o all_o those_o eight_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 2280._o how_o few_o friend_n father_n 2280_o father_n have_v the_o pope_n leave_v to_o equal_a and_o countermand_v they_o or_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o name_n one_o eminent_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o you_o count_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o those_o age_n who_o name_n we_o can_v show_v you_o in_o one_o of_o those_o council_n if_o so_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o single_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o their_o joint_a sentence_n and_o act_n in_o council_n it_o be_v your_o own_o law_n now_o where_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o council_n they_o speak_v their_o sense_n in_o this_o very_a point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o all_o the_o council_n reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o reas_n 5_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v the_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v involve_v faith_n rome_n contradiction_n of_o faith_n and_o entangle_v at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n as_o the_o very_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o we_o have_v find_v all_o these_o council_n have_v one_o way_n or_o other_o declare_v plain_o against_o the_o pope_n 4._o bull._n pii_fw-la 4._o supremacy_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o church_n hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a bishop_n and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n some_o adversary_n will_v deal_v more_o severe_o heresy_n rome_n heresy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o article_n for_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o seem_v to_o infer_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n deny_v in_o effect_n the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n at_o least_o in_o that_o point_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n again_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o eight_o first_o general_a council_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v a_o heretic_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o argument_n conclude_v here_o infidelity_n etc._n etc._n infidelity_n and_o extend_v not_o its_o consequence_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o infidelity_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n upon_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n see_v this_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n seem_v to_o destroy_v it_o altogether_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o that_o point_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o profess_v both_o believe_v neither_o these_o contrary_a faith_n put_v together_o like_o two_o contrary_a salt_n mutual_o destroy_v one_o another_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o therefore_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v both_o do_v plain_o profess_v he_o believe_v neither_o load_v not_o other_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n but_o pull_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n reas_n 6_o but_o the_o charge_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o perjury_n pope_n schism_n and_o perjury_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o infidelity_n but_o schism_n and_o the_o foul_a that_o ever_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o and_o such_o as_o the_o great_a wit_n can_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o apostasy_n and_o all_o aggravate_v with_o the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o direct_a and_o self-condemning_a perjury_n fasten_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n chair_n from_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n yet_o open_o 13._o greg._n ●_o bin._n to._n 3._o p._n 1196._o innoc._n 3._o bo●if_n 8._o catechis_n ro._n nu._n 10_o 11_o and_o 13._o claim_v and_o profess_o practise_v a_o power_n condemn_v by_o they_o all_o thus_o quatenus_fw-la pope_n he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o separation_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n

and_o as_o head_n of_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a church_n draw_v the_o body_n of_o his_o faction_n after_o he_o into_o the_o same_o schism_n in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o essential_a profession_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o solemn_a oath_n by_o which_o also_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n bind_v himself_o at_o his_o inauguration_n to_o maintain_v and_o communicate_v with_o hence_o not_o only_a usurpation_n innovation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pride_n ambition_n and_o perjury_n but_o if_o possible_a the_o guilt_n be_v make_v more_o scarlet_a by_o his_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n intend_v by_o his_o formal_a course_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o own_o not_o his_o usurp_a authority_n viz._n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o touch_n of_o another_o treatise_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o defence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o our_o apostle_n or_o patriarch_n or_o as_o infallible_a if_o his_o supremacy_n over_o we_o be_v never_o ground_v in_o but_o ever_o renounce_v by_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v neither_o of_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a right_n if_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o essential_a profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o if_o i_o say_v all_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o have_v appear_v what_o reason_n remain_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n readmission_n of_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n usurp_v contrary_a to_o all_o this_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v leave_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n for_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v that_o as_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n can_v be_v allow_v so_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o otherwise_o of_o our_o denial_n of_o obedience_n actual_o to_o it_o from_o reason_n inherent_a in_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o thing_n require_v by_o his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o our_o defence_n propose_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o treatise_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o error_n heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n to_o conspire_v in_o damn_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ancient_a father_n general_a council_n and_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n or_o willing_o at_o least_o to_o return_v to_o the_o infinite_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v and_o from_o which_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wonderful_o deliver_v we_o yet_o these_o horrid_a thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o shall_v again_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o enslave_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o postscript_n objection_n touch_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o they_o answer_v more_o full_o sect_n i._o the_o argument_n from_o council_n draw_v up_o and_o conclusive_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n two_o way_n as_o evidence_n and_o law_n as_o evidence_n they_o give_v we_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o single_a father_n in_o those_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o law_n we_o have_v plain_o find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o confer_v the_o supremacy_n plead_v for_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o special_a canon_n condemn_v it_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o possible_a reply_n except_o circumstance_n on_o the_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o plain_a text_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o single_a father_n have_v any_o such_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n during_o the_o first_o general_n council_n then_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n and_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o ancient_a council_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o however_o why_o be_v it_o not_o show_v by_o some_o colour_n of_o argument_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o council_n why_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o single_a father_n that_o declare_v so_o much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o rather_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o why_o be_v there_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o such_o a_o right_n or_o so_o much_o as_o pretence_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o those_o canon_n or_o one_o single_a father_n before_o that_o time_n indeed_o our_o author_n find_v very_o shrewd_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n why_o say_v casaubon_n be_v dionysius_n so_o utter_o silent_a as_o to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v dionysius_n dionysius_n at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarch_n there_o especial_o see_v he_o profess_o write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n exerc._n 16._o in_o bar._n a_o 34._o nu._n 290._o the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o ignatius_n the_o most_o tral_n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n ancient_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n frequent_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o never_o mention_n the_o monarchy_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a pope_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n to_o obey_v bishop_n as_o apostle_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n st._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o prudence_n and_o fidelity_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a father_n be_v much_o stain_v if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o paul_n st._n paul_n shall_v so_o neglect_v he_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o give_v we_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o primitive_a ministry_n on_o set_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o it_o viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o we_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n army_n or_o kingdom_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mayor_n general_n or_o prince_n this_o surpass_v the_o fancy_n of_o prejudice_n itself_o irenaeus_n be_v too_o ancient_a for_o the_o infallible_a chair_n and_o therefore_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n 141._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o as_o well_o to_o polycarp_n in_o the_o east_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n tertullian_n advise_v to_o consult_v the_o mother-churche_n 76._o turtullian_n praescr_n p._n 76._o immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o name_v ephesus_n and_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o polycarpus_n ordain_v by_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o renanus_n note_n that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n for_o which_o freedom_n of_o truth_n the_o judex_n expurgatorius_fw-la correct_v he_o but_o tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n still_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v either_o with_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o chief-priest_n name_v anatolinus_n of_o constant_a basil_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bin._n to._n

inter_v epist_n illust_n person_n 147._o and_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o consult_v our_o brethren_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n council_n carth._n 3._o c._n 48._o the_o like_a we_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o origen_n clemens_n alex._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n before_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o all_o obscure_a passage_n in_o those_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_n beside_o whatever_o private_a opinion_n any_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n before_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n of_o general_a council_n which_o soon_o after_o determine_v against_o he_o as_o have_v appear_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o so_o express_v and_o indisputable_a term_n in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o possible_a hope_n to_o support_v their_o cause_n from_o any_o circumstantial_a argument_n touch_v those_o council_n yet_o these_o also_o shall_v now_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n sect_n ii_o objection_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a answer_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o 318_o bishop_n which_o be_v find_v so_o general_n 1._o general_n plain_a in_o two_o special_a canon_n the_o one_o forbid_v appeal_n and_o the_o other_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o custom_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n that_o one_o will_v think_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v something_o that_o be_v never_o say_v before_o obj._n 1_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v those_o province_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o do_v ans_fw-fr we_o have_v give_v full_a answer_n to_o this_o before_o but_o a_o learned_a prelate_n of_o we_o have_v render_v it_o so_o senseless_a and_o shameless_a a_o gloss_n in_o so_o many_o and_o evident_a etc._n morton_n grand_a impost_n p._n 132_o etc._n etc._n instance_n that_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v our_o great_a adversary_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o pretend_v a_o fence_n against_o the_o canon_n after_o the_o nonsense_n of_o it_o he_o show_v its_o impudence_n against_o the_o sunshine_n light_n of_o story_n and_o grammar_n because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o custom_n be_v word_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o ancient_a privilege_n both_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o edition_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n by_o their_o own_o binius_fw-la wherein_o the_o word_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n yet_o this_o be_v modesty_n do_v they_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n advance_v the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o custom_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o their_o own_o cardinal_n cusan_a concord_n catho_n li._n 2._o cap._n 12._o conclude_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subjectional_a obedience_n have_v get_v at_o this_o day_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a council_n obj._n 2_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o vulgar_a book_n be_v thus_o the_o roman_a church_n semper_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la mos_fw-la autem_fw-la perduret_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v shameful_a to_o prefer_v one_o vulgar_a book_n before_o all_o other_o greek_a or_o latin_a copy_n and_o before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n set_v out_o at_o paris_n an_z 1559._o or_o the_o edition_n send_v by_o two_o patriarch_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 13._o in_o none_o of_o all_o which_o the_o word_n primacy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o be_v foist_v into_o that_o vulgar_a book_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a primacy_n be_v not_o dispute_v in_o the_o sense_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o const_n new_a rome_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o same_o primacy_n of_o honour_n after_o rome_n prerogativam_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la zozom_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 9_o sect_n iii_o 2._o gen._n council_n objection_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n answer_v next_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v general_n 2._o general_n the_o second_o general_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v object_v obj._n 1_o they_o say_v themselves_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o pope_n damasus_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o then_o suppose_v we_o shall_v give_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n the_o honour_n of_o conven_a general_n council_n and_o of_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n or_o what_o more_o than_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o primacy_n that_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v 2._o but_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n as_o all_o mandate_n use_v to_o be_v but_o of_o certain_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n 3._o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o mandate_n from_o the_o 12._o vid._n theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o zoz_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o neeeph_n l._n 12._o emperor_n gather_v they_o together_o the_o testimony_n will_v have_v credit_n before_o the_o cardinal_n 4._o indeed_o the_o pope_n send_v letter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o call_v this_o council_n but_o far_o from_o mandatory_a neither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v but_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n by_o way_n of_o request_n for_o the_o obtain_n liberty_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n do_v he_o command_v the_o emperor_n why_o do_v not_o pope_n leo_n afterward_o command_v a_o general_a council_n in_o italy_n near_a home_n when_o he_o have_v entreat_v theodosius_n for_o it_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o time_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o the_o pope_n command_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o synod_n obj._n 2_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n in_o their_o very_a epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n ans_fw-fr bellarmine_n confess_v this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o 2._o if_o they_o have_v thus_o complemented_a the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v beyond_o the_o head_n of_o a_o primate_n and_o their_o union_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o they_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o that_o head_n or_o subjection_n of_o obedience_n in_o themselves_o as_o member_n 3._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o damasus_n only_o but_o joint_o to_o other_o thus_o most_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o the_o epistle_n itself_o be_v answerable_a we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v your_o proper_a member_n but_o how_o that_o you_o reign_v we_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 4._o the_o sum_n be_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o council_n convene_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n theodosius_n both_o to_o one_o purpose_n this_o at_o constantinople_n the_o other_o at_o rome_n that_o at_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o general_a council_n who_o now_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n member_n no_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n they_o humble_o express_v their_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v by_o we_o by_o who_o grace_n we_o will_v preserve_v entire_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o word_n be_v their_o fellow_n member_n which_o they_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fellow_n worker_n obj._n 3_o this_o second_o canon_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o binius_fw-la baron_fw-fr binius_fw-la

furtiuè_n as_o baronius_n inter_fw-la actarelatus_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v beyond_o all_o colour_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppose_v it_o as_o unfit_a yet_o never_o say_v it_o be_v forge_v leo_n gelasius_n gregory_n all_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o no_o one_o say_v it_o be_v false_a the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o canon_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n but_o yet_o never_o offer_v at_o its_o be_v surreptitious_a but_o that_o which_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o this_o evidence_n be_v this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o 150_o bishop_n at_o const_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o bishop_n and_o legate_n do_v dissent_v therefrom_o now_o what_o if_o a_o few_o history_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o canon_n which_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v socrates_n and_o zozomon_n do_v and_o two_o positive_a witness_n be_v better_a than_o twenty_o negative_a beside_o though_o it_o be_v much_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o gratian_n himself_o report_v that_o canon_n verbatim_o as_o act_v in_o that_o council_n sect_n iu_o objection_n against_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n answer_v obj._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o confess_v they_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n ans_fw-fr 1_o we_o answer_v that_o command_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o command_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n after_o pope_n gregory_n abhor_v it_o 30._o li_z 7._o ep._n 30._o 2._o the_o word_n intend_v be_v these_o tum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonibus_fw-la tum_fw-la epistolà_fw-fr patris_fw-la celestini_n &_o 4._o verb._n conc._n the_o nest_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la compulsi_fw-la they_o be_v compel_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n therefore_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n a_o excellent_a consequence_n from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a indeed_o they_o first_o show_v that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v deposition_n and_o then_o acknowledge_v they_o ought_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v depose_v he_o as_o well_o as_o john_n of_o antioch_n short_o after_o without_o the_o pope_n authority_n though_o they_o give_v this_o compliment_n to_o celestine_n for_o his_o seasonable_a advice_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n obj._n 2_o but_o the_o council_n say_v they_o dare_v not_o judge_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o they_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n celestine_n ans_fw-fr strange_a bellarmine_n hence_o 1._o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a same_o paragraph_n they_o dare_v not_o depose_v this_o patriarch_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n in_o terminis_fw-la they_o have_v do_v it_o se_fw-la illum_fw-la prius_fw-la excommunicasse_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la potestate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la exuisse_fw-la what_o be_v this_o but_o deposition_n 2._o he_o hence_o conclude_v a_o wonderful_a right_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o general_n council_n a_o conclusion_n deny_v by_o their_o own_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n ever_o disclaim_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n as_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o which_o no_o council_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n do_v express_o decree_v as_o dr._n stapleton_n himself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o fly_v to_o silence_n as_o consent_v quamvis_fw-la nullo_n decreto_fw-la publico_fw-la tamen_fw-la tacito_fw-la doctorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la definita_fw-la etc._n etc._n doctr_n princ_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o but_o all_o this_o be_v evident_o against_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o 1._o they_o sufficient_o declare_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o very_a epistle_n allege_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o point_v constitute_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v they_o have_v judge_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a wherofore_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o one_o sentence_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o meaning_n pelagius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v depose_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v act_n of_o council_n this_o council_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o indeed_o they_o plain_o call_v their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-worker_n epis_fw-la syn._n 2._o in_o the_o act_n or_o canon_n their_o reason_n and_o very_a word_n establish_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o bind_v and_o determine_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o certain_o they_o therefore_o never_o intend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o themselves_o by_o reserve_v john_n of_o antioch_n to_o celestine_n after_o they_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o end_n plain_o enough_o ut_fw-la illius_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la animi_fw-la lenitate_fw-la vinceremus_fw-la that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o binius_fw-la celestine_n may_v try_v whether_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o sect_n v._o objection_n touch_v the_o four_o five_o sixth_z seven_o eight_o general_n council_n especial_o touch_v the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n answer_v conclusion_n obj._n 1_o this_o council_n style_v the_o pope_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n or_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o bellar._n bellar._n but_o by_o two_o deacon_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paschasius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n 2._o though_o the_o council_n do_v not_o question_v the_o form_n of_o the_o title_n yet_o no_o one_o can_v think_v that_o they_o either_o intend_v to_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n by_o such_o their_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o same_o council_n which_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n shall_v give_v or_o acknowledge_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o but_o the_o word_n answer_v themselves_o vniversali_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la magnae_fw-la romae_fw-la universal_a arch._n bishop_n 3._o conc._n calc_n act._n 3._o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o great_a rome_n which_o grand_a restriction_n deny_v that_o universal_a power_n which_o they_o will_v argue_v from_o it_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v universal_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n and_o all_o other_o and_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n obj._n say_v binius_fw-la in_o annot._n in_o conc._n calce_v act_n 3._o ex_fw-la baron_n the_o title_n at_o first_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n but_o be_v alter_v by_o some_o greek_a scribe_n in_o envy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o private_a man_n can_v or_o dare_v alter_v the_o style_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n present_a but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o some_o latin_a scribe_n have_v add_v that_o inscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o cusanus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o by_o baronius_n to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n and_o by_o three_o other_o pope_n themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a viz._n zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestinus_fw-la and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o be_v just_a now_o note_v this_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obj._n 3_o pope_n leo_n oppose_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o disclaim_v it_o ans_fw-fr no_o wonder_n but_o it_o seem_v general_a council_n be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v then_o have_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o they_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v the_o controversy_n be_v end_v for_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n this_o general_a council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o superiority_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o superiority_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o council_n of_o

400_o bishop_n deny_v he_o obj._n this_o decree_n be_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v in_o because_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a bel._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 22._o ans_fw-fr the_o legate_n be_v there_o the_o next_o day_n and_o except_v and_o move_v to_o have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o day_n before_o read_v aetius_n for_o the_o council_n show_v that_o the_o legate_n know_v what_o be_v do_v all_o be_v do_v canonical_o then_o the_o act_n be_v read_v the_o pope_n legate_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o circumvention_n be_v use_v in_o make_v that_o canon_n of_o privilege_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o the_o synod_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v joint_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o subscribe_v after_o every_o one_o several_o protest_v i_o do_v subscribe_v willing_o and_o free_o and_o the_o act_n be_v ratify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o valid_a and_o wherein_o say_v they_o we_o will_v persist_v the_o legate_n be_v instant_a to_o have_v the_o act_n revoke_v because_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v humble_v or_o abase_v thereto_o the_o father_n unanimous_o answer_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v approve_v it_o this_o clear_a account_n we_o have_v in_o bin._n in_o council_n calce_v act._n 16._o p._n 134_o and_o 137._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n approve_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n superiority_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n or_o how_o can_v they_o esteem_v this_o council_n general_a and_o lawful_a and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o to_o end_v with_o this_o the_o very_a title_n itself_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o age_n signify_v certain_o neither_o supremacy_n nor_o primacy_n universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v a_o dangerous_a title_n import_v universal_a power_n over_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o abhor_v by_o pope_n gregory_n but_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n signify_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o as_o origen_n say_v every_o bishop_n be_v call_v therefore_o aurelius_n fortunatianus_n augustine_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o many_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o same_o honourable_a title_n give_v they_o which_o signify_v either_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o as_o bishop_n have_v a_o general_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o your_o own_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o pelagius_n azorius_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o gregory_n both_o pope_n have_v bear_v witness_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n however_o universal_a patriarch_n make_v as_o great_a a_o sound_n as_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n cod._n authent_fw-fr constitu_fw-la 3._o obj._n the_o custody_n of_o the_o vine_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a church_n the_o council_n say_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o 13._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o pope_n by_o god_n ans_fw-fr true_o so_o that_o primitive_a pope_n elutherius_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n eleuth_n bin._n epist_n eleuth_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o st._n paul_n also_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v high_a which_o greg._n nazian_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o have_v the_o presidence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n sal._n tom._n 16._o in_o 1_o pet._n 5._o now_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v make_v such_o objection_n morton_n bishop_n morton_n in_o good_a carnest_n to_o busy_v your_o adversary_n and_o seduce_v your_o disciple_n withal_o whereunto_o you_o yourselves_o can_v so_o easy_o make_v answer_n obj._n we_o find_v no_o further_a objection_n against_o the_o other_o council_n worthy_a notice_n bellarmine_n argue_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_o the_o synod_n of_o const_n be_v the_o five_o general_n council_n complemented_a the_o pope_n as_o his_o obedient_a servant_n nos_fw-la inquit_fw-la praeses_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o obedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n c._n 13._o though_o this_o very_a council_n both_o oppose_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o consist_v with_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n the_o same_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o nothing_o material_a can_v be_v object_v but_o what_o have_v be_v more_o than_o answer_v binius_fw-la indeed_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-mi prim._n eccl._n rom._n give_v we_o the_o saying_n of_o many_o ancient_a pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v especial_o in_o two_o point_n the_o power_n of_o appeal_n challenge_v by_o pope_n anacetus_fw-la zepherinus_n fabianus_n sixtus_n and_o symachus_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o first_o see_v from_o censure_n or_o judgement_n by_o any_o other_o power_n claim_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o gelasius_n but_o these_o be_v testimony_n of_o pope_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o beside_o both_o these_o point_n have_v be_v find_v so_o direct_o and_o industrious_o determine_v otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o general_n council_n that_o further_a answer_n be_v needless_a conclusion_n thus_o objection_n be_v remove_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n settle_v firm_a in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o see_v both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v also_o the_o receive_a and_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v but_o even_o most_o plain_o condemn_v the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o our_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o own_o rock_n the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o before_o have_v appear_v therefore_o the_o pope_n claim_n upon_o this_o plea_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o or_o all_o the_o former_a be_v find_v groundless_a and_o england_n deliverance_n from_o his_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n just_a and_o honest_a as_o well_o as_o happy_a which_o our_o good_a god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o merciful_a providence_n ever_o continue_v preserve_v and_o prosper_n amen_n amen_n a_o serious_a alarm_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o englishman_n against_o popery_n from_o sense_n and_o conscience_n their_o oath_n and_o their_o interest_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n seem_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o their_o title_n but_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o ministry_n under_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o dominion_n against_o corruption_n and_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o against_o popery_n they_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o honour_n interest_n and_o fidelity_n to_o preserve_v the_o inheritance_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o derive_v they_o entire_a to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o our_o ancient_a constitution_n our_o common_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n our_o natural_a and_o legal_a liberty_n and_o property_n 2._o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v not_o only_o in_o honour_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n terras_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v together_o with_o the_o king_n the_o territory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n omni_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la ubique_fw-la most_o faithful_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o enemy_n and_o foreigner_n mean_v especial_o the_o pope_n

print_v in_o octavo_n book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o four_o part_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n in_o most_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o humane_a life_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o advice_n to_o a_o friend_n the_o three_o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o octavo_n two_o part_n jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n justify_v by_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o two_o part_n in_o octavo_n new_a the_o glorious_a epiphany_n with_o the_o devout_a christian_n love_v to_o it_o in_o octavo_n new_a the_o book_n of_o job_n paraphrase_v in_o octavo_n new_a a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o quarto_n enlarge_v by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o sarum_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o bishop_n spotswood_n the_o four_o edition_n enlarge_v fol._n memoires_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n hamilton_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o where_o bishop_n spotswood_n end_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1653._o fol._n new_a the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o fol._n alone_a by_o will._n cave_n d._n d._n chirurgical_a treatise_n by_o r._n wisman_n serjeant-surgeon_n to_o his_o majesty_n fol._n new_a go_v in_o peace_n contain_v some_o brief_a direction_n for_o young_a minister_n in_o their_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n useful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o their_o state_n both_o of_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o twelves_o new_a the_o practical_a christian_a in_o four_o part_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o meditation_n also_o with_o meditation_n and_o psalm_n upon_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n 1._o death_n 2._o judgement_n 3._o hell_n 4._o heaven_n by_o r._n sherlock_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o winwick_n in_o twelves_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o by_o r._n perenchief_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la bishop_n cozen_n be_v devotion_n in_o twelves_o the_o true_a intellectual_a systeme_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n of_o atheism_n be_v confute_v and_o its_o impossibility_n demonstrate_v by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n fol._n new_a the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n manifest_v in_o three_o several_a treatise_n late_o write_v by_o they_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o a_o preface_n show_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o to_o civil_a government_n also_o three_o other_o treatise_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n viz._n 1._o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n 2._o important_a consideration_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n reason_n unreasonable_a in_o quarto_n new_a the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o great_a discouragement_n from_o sin_v which_o the_o sinner_n receive_v from_o sin_n itself_o to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o as_o well_o of_o our_o present_n as_o future_a state_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o four_o edition_n in_o quarto_n les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n discover_v in_o certain_a letter_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n at_o sorbonne_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n display_v the_o pernicious_a maxim_n of_o the_o late_a casuist_n with_o additional_n in_o octavo_n the_o penitent_n pardon_v or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o repentance_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n by_o j._n goodman_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o hadham_n in_o quarto_n new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n a_o century_n of_o select_a psalm_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n especial_o those_o of_o praise_n turn_v into_o meter_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o usual_a tune_n in_o parish_n church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n london_n by_o j._n patrick_n preacher_n there_o in_o octavo_n new_a the_o end_n